be_v first_o bring_v in_o whether_o by_o balaam_n or_o a_o apostle_n though_o the_o jesuite_n &_o his_o fellow_n can_v proâ—e_v it_o by_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o tower_n of_o babeâ—â—_n it_o will_v be_v profane_a and_o new_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o christian_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n still_o and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o the_o jesuite_n fly_v to_o that_o which_o they_o contemn_v in_o we_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n desert_v the_o succession_n of_o this_o article_n of_o glorious_a roman_a faith_n suspect_v the_o father_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o by_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o of_o universal_a belief_n must_v we_o be_v urge_v then_o in_o reason_n to_o tell_v you_o at_o what_o time_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n whenas_o the_o greek_a father_n seldom_o mention_v purgatory_n &_o never_o receive_v it_o esse_fw-la it_o roâ—â—ens_n be_v 18._o graecis_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a apprehend_v it_o not_o conceperunt_fw-la not_o ibid._n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la ac_fw-la sensim_fw-la huâ—us_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la when_o sometime_o it_o be_v unknown_a cognitum_fw-la unknown_a ibid._n aliquandiu_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la in_o cognitum_fw-la and_o but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o church_n universae_fw-la church_n ibid_fw-la sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la ac_fw-la receptum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la universae_fw-la when_o it_o get_v strength_n pedetentim_fw-la by_o little_a &_o little_a &_o not_o from_o scripture_n or_o father_n interpret_n they_o only_o but_o partly_o ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la ibid._n revelationibus_fw-la ibid._n by_o some_o whisperer_n in_o a_o trunk_n or_o a_o worse_a gipsy_n but_o if_o these_o notable_a point_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o valentia_n caiâ—tan_n &_o fisher_n have_v their_o original_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v the_o jesuit_n desire_v any_o other_o medium_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o report_n but_o their_o own_o level_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o canonize_v these_o of_o faith_n can_v you_o but_o find_v they_o deliver_v there_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o your_o disability_n herein_o unless_o you_o fly_v unto_o the_o aid_n of_o your_o pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la your_o will-guiding_a interpreter_n and_o the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v forbear_v to_o charge_v the_o answerer_n with_o untruth_n in_o regard_n he_o but_o only_o repeat_v fisher_n &_o caietans_n opinion_n and_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o thus_o far_o jump_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o uncertainty_n when_o first_o their_o use_n begin_v beside_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o succession_n be_v able_a to_o point_v we_o out_o the_o certain_a original_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o demand_n if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v he_o the_o untruth_n that_o he_o do_v false_o charge_v the_o answerer_n withal_o final_o because_o fisher_n affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o purgatory_n come_v in_o pedetentim_fw-la by_o little_a &_o little_a therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v nor_o esteem_v for_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o as_o s._n hierome_n jecobus_fw-la hierome_n paulatim_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la meruit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la illust_n verbo_fw-la jecobus_fw-la do_v witness_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o obtain_v authority_n &_o credit_n 13_o credit_n reply_v pag._n 13_o this_o be_v another_o brat_n of_o the_o jesuite_n beget_v let_v he_o foster_v it_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n conclude_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o show_v that_o this_o profane_a novelty_n creep_v pedetentim_fw-la like_o a_o snail_n to_o the_o height_n of_o papal_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v but_o the_o jesuite_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o make_v use_n of_o ierome_n word_n and_o without_o a_o forge_a preparation_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o in_o yet_o as_o he_o urge_v they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o instance_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v first_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n recipi_fw-la church_n eusebius_n apud_fw-la sixt._n sâ—nens_fw-la bibl._n sanct_n lib._n 7._o haer_fw-mi 9_o noâ—_n tamen_fw-la scimusistam_fw-la epistolâ—m_fw-la jacobi_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la recipi_fw-la though_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o particular_a member_n thereof_o germanam_fw-la thereof_o sixtuâ—_n senens_fw-la ibid._n nec_fw-la ita_fw-la perperà m_fw-la sequentia_fw-la verba_fw-la hieronymi_n interpretanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la dedueamus_fw-la epistolam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la successu_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diâ—â—imulatione_fw-la divinam_fw-la factam_fw-la &_o jaâ—obo_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la cum_fw-la tadis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la impossibile_fw-it prorsus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la sic_fw-la potius_fw-la juxta_fw-la veram_fw-la hieron_n mi_fw-mi mentem_fw-la exponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la epistolam_fw-la hanc_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la primum_fw-la inter_fw-la aliqvos_fw-la ambigebatur_fw-la a_o divino_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o aâ—_n ab_fw-la apostolo_n jacobo_n scripta_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la paulatim_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la â—â—mperit_n esse_fw-la veram_fw-la et_fw-la canonicam_fw-la etipsiâ—s_fw-la jacobi_fw-la germanam_fw-la but_o purgatory_n be_v not_o receive_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v manifest_v but_o by_o degree_n in_o particular_a church_n only_o &_o never_o at_o the_o best_a esteem_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o among_o romanist_n second_o purgatory_n partim_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la come_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o some_o particular_a church_n when_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n from_o the_o worth_n &_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o meruit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la get_v authority_n not_o in_o the_o catholic_a but_o among_o those_o doubt_a church_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o paulatim_fw-la and_o pedetentim_fw-la s._n james_n his_o epistle_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v by_o degree_n remove_v the_o jealousy_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n that_o suspect_v it_o purgatory_n be_v unknown_a at_o sometime_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o must_v either_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o never_o unless_o this_o point_n be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o any_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n get_v to_o be_v know_v afterward_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o from_o scripture_n which_o know_v it_o not_o but_o by_o revelation_n and_o tale_n of_o a_o ghost_n when_o our_o answerer_n then_o etc._n etc._n do_v demand_v of_o we_o whence_o though_o foresay_a point_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n &_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n have_v their_o original_n we_o can_v show_v even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a author_n allege_v by_o himself_o that_o they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o uncertainty_n when_o first_o begin_v their_o public_a and_o frequent_a use_n 13_o use_n reply_v pag._n 13_o what_o do_v the_o jesuite_n get_v by_o this_o he_o afford_v we_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o demand_n idle_a for_o first_o what_o little_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o ask_v what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o alter_v that_o religion_n which_o we_o commend_v in_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n and_o in_o what_o pope_n his_o day_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n overthrow_v in_o rome_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o time_n the_o practice_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o person_n that_o institute_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o confine_v this_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o know_v not_o when_o constat_fw-la when_o 〈◊〉_d constat_fw-la second_o what_o ground_n have_v the_o jesuite_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o profession_n to_o require_v the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n and_o place_n to_o find_v out_o heresy_n by_o but_o because_o the_o true_a ancient_a faith_n have_v be_v ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o perpetual_a succession_n be_v believe_v &_o practise_v therein_o without_o interruption_n and_o yet_o here_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n &_o yet_o never_o practise_v in_o the_o immediate_a follow_a time_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n forget_v begin_v in_o particular_a church_n after_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o from_o thence_o slide_v into_o the_o roman_a never_o into_o the_o catholic_n at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o design_n
must_v be_v the_o measure_n and_o square_v of_o our_o faith_n further_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o train_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o entrap_v for_o in_o answer_v s._n augustine_n allege_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n only_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—iâ—king_v from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n â—â—_o hand_n reply_v pag._n â—â—_o indeed_o if_o the_o question_n in_o â—â—â—d_v be_v whether_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v these_o point_n or_o not_o then_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o shrink_n from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o controâ—ersie_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o rule_n whether_o the_o jesuit_n have_v right_o frame_v a_o invention_n to_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n by_o then_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o true_a rule_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o a_o defective_a one_o frame_v by_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v deâ—ected_v be_v neither_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o the_o jesuite_n be_v point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o yea_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a also_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n he_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n omit_v the_o father_n provoke_v the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n to_o the_o try_v all_o of_o scripture_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o then_o dispute_v of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n only_o 29_o only_o 〈…〉_o 29_o but_o say_v our_o jesuite_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o what_o pâ—â—pose_n then_o do_v he_o fill_v up_o whole_a volume_n with_o the_o father_n say_v if_o nothing_o but_o only_a scripture_n may_v suffice_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o be_v any_o whiâ—â—_n afraid_a of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v produce_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o confident_a heerâ—â—â—_n when_o as_o he_o lay_v this_o ground_n for_o himself_o no_o father_n but_o god_n do_v we_o know_v upon_o who_o bare_a credit_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o conscience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v â—0_n reply_v pag._n â—0_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o consider_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n in_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n demand_v to_o detect_v 2_o thing_n first_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o invention_n in_o assign_v a_o rule_n that_o god_n never_o institute_v to_o find_v out_o point_v of_o true_a religion_n by_o second_o his_o foolish_a confidence_n in_o that_o rule_n that_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o heresy_n and_o shame_n now_o by_o this_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n do_v fill_v up_o whole_a volume_n with_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o sword_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n the_o anncient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d may_v 〈…〉_o those_o rail_a heresy_n that_o revile_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—â—â—ving_a god_n for_o although_o your_o rule_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o to_o ground_v our_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o you_o be_v but_o 〈…〉_o tradition_n real_a 〈◊〉_d prayer_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—cam_fw-la â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—rosoâ—_n 〈◊〉_d heâ—_n 4._o ne_fw-fr mihi_fw-la ca_fw-mi â—â—bi_fw-la proferenâ—â—_n simpliciter_fw-la sidem_fw-la adhibeâ—â—_n nisi_fw-la de_fw-fr diviâ—â—â—_n scripture_n eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la â—â—cam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yoâ—â—_n roman_n â—â—nce_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n will_v never_o oppose_v the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o anncient_a father_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v general_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o jesuite_n may_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o authority_n without_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n further_o revile_v we_o for_o leave_v the_o father_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n although_o we_o most_o firm_o adhere_v to_o they_o where_o they_o join_v in_o a_o general_a consent_n with_o the_o saâ—red_a scripture_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n â—_o profess_v to_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n disagree_v with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o manifest_v this_o he_o bringe_v in_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o dr_n hooker_n saying_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a the_o uâ—ry_a 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n â—â—_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈…〉_o holy_a which_o 〈…〉_o the_o scripture_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n do_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o rest_n can_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o it_o neither_o will_v we_o â—ver_v 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o assurance_n this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d that_o unless_o 〈…〉_o something_o which_o 〈…〉_o we_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o scripture_n iâ—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o holy_a rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n of_o the_o learned_a hooker_n presuppose_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o historical_a and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d this_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d umpire_n and_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d to_o square_v our_o â—aith_n and_o action_n by_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o heaven_n cover_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o cover_v not_o themselves_o and_o what_o may_v hinder_v the_o scripture_n in_o like_a 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v all_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o point_v out_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v in_o every_o papist_n mouth_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v not_o beleâ—ve_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d â—aith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈…〉_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—cam_fw-la but_o this_o necessary_a point_n of_o â—aith_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈…〉_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o the_o jesuite_n abuse_v his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o church_n testimony_n hare_o and_o alone_o begot_v but_o opinion_n in_o hooker_n judgement_n for_o say_v â—o_o the_o more_o we_o bâ—stow_v 〈…〉_o read_n and_o learn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o we_o 〈…〉_o thing_n it_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—th_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v 〈…〉_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o with_o â—â—_o before_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—w_o much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o very_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d minister_v further_a 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o hooker_n word_v make_v â—â—thing_v against_o the_o 〈…〉_o for_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n by_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o convince_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o â—_o â—_o lib._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o god_n 〈…〉_o and_o thus_o god_n 〈…〉_o give_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n do_v not_o take_v 〈…〉_o sâ—â—â—â—ciency_n to_o declare_v who_o word_n they_o be_v and_o from_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d any_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o rule_n which_o consist_v of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n also_o whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v see_v he_o have_v produce_v this_o worthy_a author_n to_o no_o advantage_n â—â—_o be_v plain_a that_o although_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n objecâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sid_n form_n dispâ—_n 3._o sect_n 12._o n._n â—â—â—_o admitti_fw-la potest_fw-la ex_fw-la humâ—na_fw-la authoritate_fw-la geâ—â—rari_fw-la quandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la humanam_fw-la praeviaâ—â—_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la â—â—â—quam_fw-la 〈…〉_o well_fw-mi rationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ejus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tanquam_fw-la â—â—â—ditionem_fw-la &_o applicative_o objecâ—â—â—_n yet_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o â—â—ght_n oâ—_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o church_n point_v 〈◊〉_d ouâ—_n and_o they_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o scripture_n remain_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d his_o faith_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n have_v pickâ—â—_n out_o of_o this_o learned_a divine_a â—_o â—_o d._n field_n 〈◊〉_d his_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d par_fw-fr 2._o §._o â—_o 〈…〉_o will_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o any_o way_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈…〉_o i_o have_v in_o my_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o mâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d careful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charge_v â—â—_o that_o â—â—_o my_o four_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v i_o 〈◊〉_d she_o of_o almost_o all_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n i_o 〈◊〉_d
the_o father_n fail_v but_o for_o the_o scripture_n their_o confidence_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a therein_o as_o to_o make_v they_o alone_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o least_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n and_o this_o jesuite_n that_o even_o now_o will_v persuade_v other_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n do_v here_o detect_v himself_o what_o judge_n he_o will_v allow_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v lock_v up_o bibling_n be_v babble_v and_o general_a counsel_n must_v do_v the_o work_n well_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o confirm_v constance_n and_o basill_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o why_o do_v they_o vain_o pretend_v their_o authority_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o iesuit_n waver_a his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o have_v that_o exlex_fw-la who_o ought_v at_o this_o time_n principal_o to_o be_v correct_v for_o his_o heresy_n to_o be_v both_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o be_v as_o free_v say_v the_o jesuite_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n as_o our_o adversary_n be_v far_o from_o find_v out_o any_o such_o general_a council_n in_o which_o we_o have_v be_v condemn_v 17_o condemn_v reply_v pag._n 17_o have_v you_o no_o better_a apology_n than_o this_o to_o exempt_v you_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n the_o pelagian_o have_v as_o good_a and_o plead_v the_o same_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o answer_v they_o with_o scorn_n aut_fw-la vero_fw-la congregatione_fw-la synodi_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la apertu_fw-la pernicies_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la haeresis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nisi_fw-la synodi_fw-la congregatione_fw-la damnata_fw-la sit_fw-la 12._o sit_fw-la aug._n con_v â—_o epist_n pelag_n 4_o 4_o c._n 12._o what_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n that_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o if_o no_o heresy_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v condemn_v without_o the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o they_o be_v as_o sure_o brand_v for_o novelist_n and_o sectary_n say_v this_o loyalist_n as_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v certain_o condemn_v by_o many_o the_o like_a general_a counsel_n 37_o counsel_n reply_v pag._n 37_o i_o wonder_v where_o the_o jesuite_n will_v find_v they_o nay_o what_o have_v they_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o general_a counsel_n that_o may_v honour_v the_o assembly_n of_o their_o so_o many_o bishop_n some_o of_o these_o you_o dare_v not_o confirm_v why_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v general_a faith_n and_o esteem_n among_o we_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o your_o counsel_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v they_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v we_o some_o against_o faith_n give_v have_v martyr_v those_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v we_o your_o trent_n synod_n have_v anathematise_v the_o catholic_n church_n &_o doctrine_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v if_o that_o faction_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o they_o give_v to_o their_o head_n the_o church_n catholic_a shall_v not_o be_v long_o from_o martyrdom_n also_o beside_o who_o opinion_n have_v general_n counsel_n condemn_v we_o sure_o than_o our_o pretend_a heresy_n be_v ancient_a than_o luther_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n but_o where_o be_v your_o counsel_n mr_n malone_n that_o condemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n the_o three_o creed_n these_o be_v we_o to_o they_o we_o subscribe_v if_o these_o be_v novelty_n we_o be_v novelist_n if_o this_o be_v doctrine_n of_o sectary_n the_o heretic_n have_v just_o style_v we_o but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v bring_v counsel_n that_o have_v condemn_v god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o primitive_a church_n in_o her_o decree_n and_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o faith_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v upon_o better_a thought_n except_o novelty_n from_o our_o faith_n &_o schism_n from_o our_o person_n neither_o let_v the_o jesuite_n run_v about_o as_o in_o otherplace_n he_o have_v do_v to_o coin_v we_o a_o other_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o himself_o revile_v we_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n â—_o scripture_n reply_v sect._n â—_o when_o as_o our_o law_n justify_v our_o embrace_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o our_o liturgy_n do_v enclose_v the_o creed_n the_o jesuite_n continue_v his_o vain_a discourse_n and_o as_o say_v he_o they_o never_o yet_o assemble_v any_o general_n council_n of_o catholic_n priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o many_o nation_n neither_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fatal_a discord_n among_o themselves_o will_v ever_o beâ—_n able_a to_o assemble_v the_o same_o so_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v secure_a â—7_n secure_a reply_v pag._n â—7_n every_o jesuite_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n we_o may_v have_v a_o coâ—â—â—â—ll_n such_o a_o one_o where_o your_o papa_n shall_v not_o be_v precedent_n â—or_a your_o cloak-bag_n carry_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v direct_v iâ—_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o shall_v be_v frâ—â—â—_n from_o that_o faction_n which_v now_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o it_o and_o the_o true_a bishop_n thereof_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o authority_n which_o most_o true_o be_v their_o own_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n may_v turâ—e_v turk_n for_o any_o station_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o hierarchic_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n errorem_fw-la god_n censura_fw-la â—â—â—positionum_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la facultatem_fw-la theoâ—â—giae_fw-la parisiâ—â—_n sem_fw-mi allat_n etc._n etc._n priâ—â—a_fw-la propositio_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la pontifice_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o regularibus_fw-la câ—â—sura_fw-la in_o istâ_fw-la primâ—_n proposition_n 〈◊〉_d ratio_fw-la memâ—â—â—rum_fw-la hierarchiae_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la seu_fw-la sacri_fw-la principatâ—â—_n divinâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la instituti_fw-la est_fw-la manca_fw-la &_o redundaâ—â—_fw-la atque_fw-la inducens_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la final_o say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o â—ergiuâ—rsaâ—ion_n from_o the_o father_n authority_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v coin_a clip_v and_o wash_v their_o monument_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o though_o say_v he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o several_a instance_n yet_o not_o one_o do_v he_o produce_v that_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n and_o therefore_o tell_v the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v forth_o â—â—und_v prooâ—â—_n of_o this_o his_o accusation_n under_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o brand_n of_o forgery_n and_o spiteful_a calumny_n himself_o 38_o himself_o reply_v pag._n 38_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o jesuite_n be_v unwilling_a to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n concern_v these_o particular_n and_o therefore_o â—â—sts_v they_o off_o as_o want_v proof_n yet_o indeed_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o notorious_a in_o many_o of_o the_o instance_n that_o your_o own_o have_v espy_v the_o counterfeit_n and_o brand_v they_o with_o their_o censure_n but_o the_o jesuite_n may_v have_v forsake_v his_o self_n flattery_n and_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v more_o proof_n against_o the_o particular_n than_o he_o have_v answer_v unto_o for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v little_a respect_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o their_o cardinal_n and_o after-pope_n urge_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n primate_n affirm_v when_o we_o find_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n write_v such_o control_a epistle_n counsel_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n give_v such_o unlimited_a power_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n qualify_a with_o such_o unmeasurable_a principality_n their_o roman_a bishop_n but_o because_o the_o jesuite_n desire_v a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o these_o counterfeits_n i_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o order_n by_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n primate_n begin_v with_o your_o crafty_a merchant_n isidorus_n mereator_n that_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o counterfeit_v decretal_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n our_o jesuite_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o justify_v these_o brattâ—_n and_o to_o make_v isidorus_n his_o merchandise_n to_o pass_v for_o good_a ware_n yet_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n script_n into_o they_o produâ—t_fw-la they_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o aliquos_fw-la errores_fw-la in_o eas_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la non_fw-la negaverim_fw-la nec_fw-la indubitatas_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmaâ—e_fw-la audeam_fw-la â—_o cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n cath_z l._n 3._o c._n 2._o sunt_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la constantino_n apocrypha_n sicut_fw-la fortassis_fw-la etiam_fw-la quaedam_fw-la alia_fw-la long_fw-mi &_o magna_fw-la scripta_fw-la sanctiâ—_n clementi_n &_o anacleto_n papâ—_n attributa_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la romanam_fw-la
when_o with_o frivolous_a surmise_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o wengart_n shall_v have_v thrust_v somewhat_o out_o of_o rabanus_n his_o penitential_a but_o such_o dribble_a objection_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v with_o laughter_n 4â—_n laughter_n reply_v pag._n 4â—_n what_o do_v we_o find_v here_o but_o a_o rabble_n of_o word_n that_o carry_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a surmise_n that_o be_v use_v against_o the_o monk_n of_o weingart_n nor_o dribble_a objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o you_o mr_n malone_n first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o blank_a in_o rabanus_n his_o penitential_a set_v forth_o by_o petrus_n stuartius_fw-la as_o be_v not_o deny_v if_o stuartius_fw-la receive_v a_o blank_a manuscript_n from_o the_o monk_n of_o weingart_n as_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v if_o romanist_n may_v purge_v or_o blank_a manuscript_n as_o possevine_n affirm_v 17._o affirm_v see_v the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n primate_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v pag._n 15._o 16._o 17._o if_o the_o word_n blank_v or_o purge_v out_o make_v against_o the_o popish_a carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o jesuite_n that_o can_v now_o with_o the_o answerer_n help_v make_v up_o the_o blank_a out_o of_o paschasius_fw-la well_o know_v though_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o how_o can_v he_o with_o any_o modesty_n call_v it_o a_o frivolous_a surmise_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o weingart_n do_v thrust_v those_o word_n out_o of_o rabanus_n his_o penitential_a and_o that_o a_o dribble_a objection_n a_o petty_a instance_n which_o convince_v the_o alter_n of_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o aunciâ—ut_o by_o fret_v unless_o such_o rasure_n be_v not_o fret_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o their_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o that_o blank_a which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o penitential_a publish_v by_o stevartius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n who_o doctrine_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v there_o allege_v 42_o allege_v reply_v pag._n 42_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o that_o blank_a shall_v be_v fill_v up_o now_o it_o be_v clear_v to_o you_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o never_o learn_v it_o by_o your_o own_o pain_n out_o of_o rabanus_n his_o penitential_a the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o if_o paschafius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n as_o our_o answerer_n do_v blind_o avouch_v without_o doubt_n his_o say_n can_v prejudice_v nothing_o our_o cause_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o foud_z imagination_n to_o think_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o weingert_n shall_v have_v clip_v his_o word_n for_o any_o advantage_n in_o thiâ—_n matter_n 43_o matter_n reply_v pag._n 43_o who_o do_v think_v paschasius_fw-la his_o assertion_n can_v prejudice_v your_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o fret_a of_o rabanus_n not_o paschasius_fw-la that_o the_o answerer_n complain_v of_o the_o word_n that_o declare_v paschasius_fw-la his_fw-la doctrine_n in_o he_o or_o your_o own_o book_n we_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o raze_v at_o pleasure_n but_o to_o raze_v it_o in_o rabanus_n where_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o receive_v a_o judgement_n to_o undergo_v a_o censure_n this_o make_v i_o hope_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o do_v not_o your_o blank_a and_o rasure_n hinder_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v rabanus_n in_o his_o word_n follow_v cvi_fw-la errori_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n too_o condemn_v the_o paschasian_a and_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o there_o i_o hope_v you_o gain_v by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n for_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o his_o time_n the_o most_o glorious_a star_n of_o germany_n sidus_fw-la germany_n barâ—n_o tom_fw-mi 10_o aâ—_n §._o de_fw-fr raban_n fulgentissimum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la sidus_fw-la direct_o to_o pronounce_v your_o doctrine_n erroneous_a but_o if_o our_o answerer_n will_v allow_v other_o to_o build_v upon_o surmise_n but_o half_a as_o bold_o as_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v himself_o and_o upon_o ground_n far_o more_o likely_a also_o than_o he_o have_v any_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v that_o rabanus_n maurus_n that_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o commentary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o so_o great_a request_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o also_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v never_o yet_o â—oted_v by_o any_o writer_n before_o waldensis_n to_o have_v maintain_v any_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n 4â—_n church_n reply_v pag._n 4â—_n etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v the_o jesuite_n surmise_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o imagination_n that_o he_o have_v have_v of_o his_o learned_a answerer_n demonstrative_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a but_o before_o we_o examine_v they_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n be_v in_o rabanus_n his_o time_n the_o general_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n second_o a_o most_o untrue_a assertion_n for_o before_o the_o waldense_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n reproach_v rabanus_n as_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n vides_fw-la presence_n guil._n malme_n in_o praef_n epit_fw-la amalarij_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la ad_fw-la fraâ—_n rem_fw-la robertum_fw-la mâ—_n in_o bâ—bliothe_v colleg._n omnium_fw-la animarum_fw-la oxon._n admonitum_fw-la te_fw-la volo_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la exhis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la talibus_fw-la disputaverun_v fugiendum_fw-la scias_fw-la rabanum_fw-la nomine_fw-la qui_fw-fr in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la officijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la dicit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la altaris_fw-la proficere_fw-la ad_fw-la saginam_fw-la corporis_fw-la ac_fw-la pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la corruptioni_fw-la vel_fw-la morbo_fw-la vel_fw-la aetati_fw-la vel_fw-la secessui_fw-la vel_fw-la postremo_fw-la morti_fw-la obnoâ—ia_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-fr domini_fw-la corpore_fw-la dicere_fw-la credere_fw-la scribere_fw-la quanâ—â—_n sit_fw-la pâ—riculi_fw-la vides_fw-la which_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o jesuite_n have_v the_o learned_a answerers_n book_n de_fw-fr christianarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n &_o statu_fw-la in_o his_o hand_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o though_o here_o he_o wilful_o dissemble_v the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o câ—ca_fw-mi insomnia_fw-mi his_o sleeping_z surmise_n will_v prove_v that_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o such_o untruth_n first_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o rabanus_n maurus_n write_v one_o pevitentiall_a work_n before_o this_o void_a &_o free_a from_o all_o such_o error_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v another_o 43_o another_o reply_v pag._n 43_o here_o be_v a_o wise_a surmise_n a_o convince_a reason_n as_o if_o it_o wereso_fw-mi unusall_n that_o man_n shall_v write_v twice_o of_o the_o same_o general_a subject_n especial_o occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o propound_v of_o a_o new_a question_n as_o it_o here_o fall_v out_o for_o this_o penitential_a be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o certain_a particular_a question_n propound_v by_o bishop_n heribaldus_n as_o the_o book_n itself_o show_v whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o sigebertus_n genblacenâ—s_v the_o illustr_n eccles_n scriptor_n cap._n 90._o that_o say_v rabanus_n do_v write_v de_fw-fr quâ—stionibus_fw-la canonum_fw-la ad_fw-la heribaldum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la librum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la reginbaldum_n coëpiscopum_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la re_fw-la librum_fw-la unum_fw-la one_o book_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o bishop_n heribladus_n and_o a_o other_o book_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n to_o regiâ—â—ld_n his_o colleague_n second_o many_o author_n say_v the_o jesuite_n as_o well_o catholic_n as_o other_o do_v allege_v that_o book_n which_o paschasius_fw-la write_v de_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o rabanus_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o paschasius_fw-la in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 43_o eucharist_n reply_v pag._n 43_o here_o be_v a_o surmise_n indeed_o if_o this_o may_v move_v a_o jesuite_n sure_o he_o will_v make_v hierome_n a_o pelagian_n in_o regard_n many_o author_n allege_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deâ—etriadem_n frame_v by_o pelagius_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o hierome_n this_o then_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o prove_v rabanus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o paschasius_fw-la and_o if_o without_o ground_n any_o hold_v as_o the_o jesuite_n persuade_v he_o may_v know_v they_o hold_v a_o error_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o no_o clean_a deal_n of_o those_o that_o coin_a false_a title_n to_o those_o book_n now_o as_o if_o surmise_n have_v be_v demonstrative_n our_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o
take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v that_o treatise_n which_o our_o answerer_n find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n robert_n cotton_n but_o by_o cast_v it_o of_o and_o disregard_v it_o for_o that_o will_v quick_o have_v cashier_v this_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v their_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a thereby_o that_o rabanus_n and_o ratrannus_n who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bertram_n the_o one_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o abbot_n egilo_n the_o other_o in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o make_v to_o king_n charles_n argue_v large_o against_o paschasius_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v vain_a when_o he_o think_v that_o in_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o regard_v the_o say_a treatise_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o antiquity_n thereof_o see_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v already_o by_o possevine_n his_o brother_n jesuite_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o iesuit_n college_n at_o louvain_n which_o the_o jesuite_n may_v have_v know_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o if_o he_o have_v not_o conceive_v it_o a_o easy_a task_n to_o cast_v off_o then_o to_o answer_v this_o testimony_n further_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o say_a treatise_n at_o louvain_n be_v blind_o father_v upon_o berengaerius_n whereof_o i_o â—row_v say_v he_o he_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o doubt_v see_v elsewhere_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o father_n it_o so_o himself_o for_o will_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v it_o blind_o also_o â—5_n also_o reply_v pag._n â—5_n whether_o it_o be_v blind_o by_o possevine_n father_v upon_o berengarius_fw-la or_o no_o neither_o help_n nor_o hurt_v the_o cause_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n may_v have_v find_v it_o true_a have_v he_o not_o be_v lazy_a if_o he_o will_v have_v take_v but_o a_o little_a pain_n to_o have_v seek_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n to_o corrupt_v it_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v in_o flanders_n not_o far_o from_o the_o copy_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o reproach_n this_o most_o learned_a answerer_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o jesuite_n possevine_n father_v it_o so_o himself_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o jesuite_n will_v deceive_v all_o that_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o jesuite_n may_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o blind_a that_o have_v a_o veil_n cast_v before_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v eye_n that_o can_v see_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o true_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o point_v in_o that_o place_n as_o direct_v by_o possevine_n who_o afterward_o have_v get_v a_o transcript_n from_o the_o iesuit_n college_n at_o lovan_n he_o find_v to_o have_v be_v blind_o mistake_v &_o therefore_o reject_v he_o so_o that_o all_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v obtain_v here_o be_v that_o this_o most_o reverend_a lord_n do_v not_o see_v aright_o whilst_o he_o view_v the_o manuscript_n with_o a_o jesuites_n eye_n but_o put_v off_o those_o false_a spectacle_n he_o easy_o discern_v the_o truth_n whilst_o he_o use_v his_o own_o and_o view_v the_o transscript_n now_o after_o all_o these_o notorious_a oversight_n &_o falsehood_n he_o draw_v on_o to_o conclusion_n see_v then_o we_o find_v so_o little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o say_a book_n attribute_v to_o bertram_n until_o oecolampadius_n a_o prime_a preacher_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a error_n in_o these_o late_a time_n do_v publish_v the_o same_o at_o basill_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v well_o think_v that_o the_o say_v oecolampadius_n be_v author_n of_o the_o work_n himself_o and_o that_o to_o cloak_v his_o fraud_n and_o to_o win_v the_o credit_n of_o antiquity_n to_o his_o error_n he_o frame_v a_o dedicatory_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n aâ—_n to_o he_o who_o have_v forspoken_v the_o same_o 45_o reply_v pag._n 45_o here_o the_o jesuit_n will_v say_v something_o if_o he_o can_v mouth_n it_o and_o first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o oecolampadius_n but_o herein_o he_o suspect_v himself_o &_o just_o for_o this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o cullen_n anno_fw-la 1532._o now_o if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v we_o a_o edition_n as_o here_o he_o have_v not_o before_o that_o print_a at_o basill_n we_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o oecolampadius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o see_v that_o book_n in_o regard_n he_o die_v anno_o 1531._o second_o this_o book_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o your_o sanctesius_n to_o have_v be_v write_v many_o age_n before_o oecolampadius_n see_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o exception_n true_a your_o own_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v bertram_z as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o error_n of_o other_o ancient_a author_n although_o some_o make_v no_o question_n that_o the_o book_n be_v bertram_n will_v have_v it_o altogether_o remooved_a out_o of_o the_o way_n ausâ—ratur_fw-la ind._n expurg_n hispan_n card._n quirogae_fw-la edit_fw-la madâ—â—ti_fw-la ann_n â—â—â—4_n in_o fine_a â—â—terae_fw-la â—_o deleâ—tur_fw-la tota_fw-la epistola_fw-la vdalâ—ci_fw-la episcopi_fw-la augustani_n de_fw-fr coelibatu_fw-la cleri_fw-la item_n totus_fw-la libre_fw-la bertrami_n presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ausâ—ratur_fw-la three_o the_o puteani_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o paris_n have_v there_o a_o copy_n of_o ratrannus_n or_o bertram_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o to_o have_v be_v no_o manuscript_n of_o oecolampadius_n the_o jesuite_n i_o hope_v will_v graâ—t_v we_o so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellowlabourer_n that_o be_v the_o great_a intelligencer_n abroad_o and_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o the_o particular_n may_v blush_v if_o they_o have_v any_o modest_a colour_n leave_v in_o they_o to_o run_v as_o here_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o such_o desperate_a shift_n but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o say_v that_z bertram_z indeed_o at_o the_o emperor_n motion_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o say_v that_o bertram_n maintain_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n against_o heribaldus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stercoranist_n 45_o stercoranist_n reply_v pag._n 45_o this_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v tell_v well_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o pretend_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v fain_o cast_v out_o any_o evasion_n to_o cloud_n the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n witness_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n if_o impudency_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o so_o convince_a proof_n the_o jesuite_n may_v know_v that_o bertram_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o book_n also_o viz_o r_o de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sarisbury_n and_o benâ—et_n college_n at_o cambridge_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o shift_n be_v vanity_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o bertram_n maintain_v their_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n against_o heribaldus_n and_o the_o stâ—rcoranists_n when_o as_o he_o oppose_v as_o have_v be_v former_o manifest_v the_o doctrine_n which_o paschasius_fw-la teach_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v now_o adhere_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a inconsequent_a of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o insinuate_v that_o because_o bertram_n do_v not_o write_v against_o paschasius_fw-la which_o be_v false_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o he_o in_o effect_n first_o publish_v to_o the_o church_n 45._o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesâ—_n in_o paschasâ—_n ratâ—erto_fw-la hic_fw-la auctor_fw-la priâ—â—â—â—uit_fw-la qui_fw-fr â—enâ—_n &_o coâ—iosâ—_n scripâ—it_fw-fr de_fw-fr veriâ—â—â—â—_n corpâ—â—â—_n &_o 〈◊〉_d doâ—â—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n reply_v pag_n 45._o but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o jesuite_n conjecture_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o bertram_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o monasteriâ—_n of_o corbey_n in_o picardy_n q._n which_o indeed_o the_o jesuite_n may_v say_v but_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v how_o confident_o soever_o he_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o paschasiâ—s_v die_v in_o the_o year_n 851._o when_o as_o charles_n to_o who_o bertram_n write_v be_v not_o make_v emperor_n before_o the_o year_n 875._o so_o that_o bertram_n may_v well_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n at_o corbey_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o paschasius_fw-la by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v beslaber_v oeeolampadius_n with_o a_o untruth_n who_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n have_v
author_n neither_o any_o apostle_n nor_o any_o man_n apostolical_a 7._o apostolical_a see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v pag._n 7._o the_o jesuite_n boast_v if_o the_o father_n authority_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o will_v produce_v good_a and_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n fine_a scripture_n see_v the_o jesuite_n challenge_v in_o fine_a the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v change_v his_o order_n and_o give_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o precedency_n he_o shall_v therein_o do_v more_o right_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o withal_o ease_n both_o himself_o and_o we_o of_o a_o needless_a labour_n in_o seek_v any_o further_a authority_n to_o compose_v our_o difference_n and_o thereupon_o as_o st_n augustine_n the_o donatist_n so_o this_o most_o reverend_a lord_n provoke_v papist_n let_v humane_a writing_n be_v remove_v let_v god_n voice_n sound_n produce_v but_o one_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n part_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v allege_v what_o authority_n you_o listen_v without_o scripture_n and_o it_o can_v suffice_v 10._o suffice_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v pag._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o further_o express_v himself_o and_o this_o we_o say_v not_o as_o if_o we_o fear_v that_o these_o man_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v better_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o we_o can_v do_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o we_o come_v to_o join_v in_o the_o particular_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o but_o partly_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o short_a trial_n partly_o to_o give_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o due_a &_o to_o declare_v what_o that_o rock_n be_v upon_o which_o alone_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n even_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n â—0_n prophet_n ephes_n â—_o â—0_n from_o which_o no_o sleight_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v shall_v ever_o draw_v we_o here_o also_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o show_v that_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o corrupt_a deal_n with_o antiquity_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o listen_v unto_o the_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n lirinenfis_n and_o not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o commit_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o controversy_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v have_v the_o ill_a hap_n to_o fall_v unto_o such_o huckster_n handle_v yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v say_v the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n 20._o primate_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuitea_n challenge_v pag_n 20._o how_o confident_a we_o be_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v upon_o our_o right_n nor_o refuse_v to_o enter_v with_o you_o into_o this_o field_n but_o give_v you_o leave_v for_o this_o time_n both_o to_o be_v the_o challenger_n and_o the_o appointer_n of_o your_o own_o weapon_n now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o plain_a expression_n without_o fast_o and_o loose_a without_o tergiversation_n without_o inconstancy_n when_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n adher_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o true_a and_o absolute_a rule_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jesuite_n be_v willing_a to_o try_v our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n propose_v by_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o not_o that_o our_o doctrine_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n or_o testimony_n beside_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o jesuites_n vain_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v detect_v and_o make_v know_v and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o either_o god_n or_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o in_o this_o cause_n will_v be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o matter_n which_o he_o call_v faith_n will_v have_v his_o determination_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o dispute_n the_o jesuite_n proceed_v although_o we_o have_v already_o show_v how_o little_a right_n you_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n yet_o such_o thanks_n as_o this_o your_o courtesy_n do_v deserve_v we_o willing_o return_v 48_o return_v reply_v pag._n 48_o palmarium_fw-la facinus_fw-la what_o have_v you_o show_v but_o your_o shame_n you_o have_v declare_v your_o distaste_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o father_n will_v perform_v the_o work_n you_o expect_v from_o they_o why_o do_v you_o muster_v in_o their_o rank_n such_o hire_a soldier_n epistle_n canon_n book_n swell_v with_o forge_a title_n corrupt_v deprave_a that_o they_o may_v deceive_v but_o that_o gladiatorio_n animo_fw-la although_o neither_o god_n nor_o good_a man_n will_v plead_v for_o you_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o plead_v for_o yourselves_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v ere_o while_n say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o we_o have_v have_v opportunity_n enough_o of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o falsify_v the_o father_n writing_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o learning_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o that_o we_o have_v perform_v it_o so_o well_o by_o clip_v wash_a canker_a etc._n etc._n that_o thereby_o their_o complexion_n be_v alter_v they_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v 48_o be_v reply_v pag._n 48_o and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n unsay_v it_o o_o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v the_o jesuite_n how_o can_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n be_v prove_v by_o they_o if_o not_o true_a what_o satisfaction_n can_v you_o make_v we_o for_o your_o uncharitable_a slander_n if_o the_o father_n be_v corrupt_v how_o dare_v you_o enter_v into_o this_o field_n if_o not_o corrupt_v why_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o wrongful_o ibid._n wrongful_o reply_v ibid._n if_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n have_v not_o detect_v your_o fraud_n you_o have_v never_o be_v charge_v by_o he_o with_o those_o crime_n if_o your_o clip_n wash_a canker_a have_v not_o be_v espy_v or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o have_v believe_v all_o your_o impostor_n that_o you_o can_v style_v father_n of_o counsel_n than_o may_v you_o just_o have_v demand_v how_o can_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v prove_v by_o they_o but_o whenas_o you_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n in_o his_o own_o meaning_n nor_o the_o true_a ancient_a father_n or_o lawful_a decree_n of_o counsel_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o bastard_n author_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n this_o give_v he_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o cause_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o treachery_n and_o to_o detect_v you_o even_o they_o be_v judge_n who_o you_o appeal_v unto_o for_o in_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v afterward_o whether_o peter_n primacy_n do_v descend_v to_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o testimony_n bring_v the_o jesuit_n but_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o title_n by_o a_o experiment_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o s._n thomas_n 1605_o â—6_n 1605_o reply_v pag._n â—6_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o pope_n mark_v â—7_n mark_v reply_v pag._n â—7_n here_o be_v one_o counterfeit_n bring_v to_o justify_v another_o and_o all_o for_o the_o counterfeit_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n this_o your_o corrupt_v of_o antiquity_n will_v have_v hinder_v we_o if_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v detect_v but_o this_o most_o reverend_a lord_n can_v discern_v betwixt_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a and_o point_v you_o out_o those_o witness_n that_o you_o only_o dare_v commit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o magnify_v his_o chair_n and_o sea_n and_o to_o make_v the_o african_a father_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v that_o by_o positive_a law_n which_o now_o they_o challenge_v by_o divine_a right_n but_o do_v these_o father_n trust_n the_o corrupter_n no_o they_o send_v for_o the_o true_a copy_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o pretender_n may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o gibeonite_n with_o their_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o outward_a mustiness_n may_v sometime_o deceive_v a_o joshua_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o time_n and_o experience_n may_v reveal_v the_o fraud_n jacob_n be_v deceive_v by_o laban_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n day_n declare_v who_o deceive_v he_o whilst_o the_o world_n be_v no_o further_a learned_a than_o the_o pope_n infallible_a what_o excellent_a testimony_n be_v there_o for_o the_o papal_a triple_a but_o when_o the_o sun_n the_o
numerical_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o learned_a answerer_n communicate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v cut_v off_o kindred_n or_o acquaintance_n either_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o jesuite_n wrest_v and_o tug_v to_o perfect_v this_o argument_n have_v most_o false_o charge_v the_o answerer_n with_o confession_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o for_o argument_n sake_n admit_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n though_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v somewhat_o impair_v both_o in_o beauty_n and_o in_o health_n too_o wherein_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o be_v unlike_a unto_o she_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o hereupon_o present_o she_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v our_o sister_n 22_o sister_n see_v the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n primate_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v p._n 22_o so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v who_o neck_n be_v take_v in_o the_o halter_n by_o his_o struggle_a and_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o thence_o and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v endure_v examination_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o so_o justify_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o that_o it_o have_v something_o practise_v in_o it_o which_o other_o church_n do_v dislike_v neither_o do_v this_o so_o far_o deface_v it_o as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v persuade_v for_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o all_o those_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n none_o dâ—re_v deny_v their_o spot_n because_o god_n have_v register_v they_o and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n be_v interrogated_a whether_o the_o roman_a then_o as_o now_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o their_o spot_n i_o think_v he_o will_v affirm_v it_o and_o yet_o account_v they_o true_a church_n also_o do_v not_o this_o jesuite_n then_o abuse_v his_o reader_n by_o his_o vain_a flourish_n when_o he_o ground_n it_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o we_o do_v in_o some_o particular_n differ_v from_o a_o true_a one_o to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a roman_a sure_o this_o argument_n will_v better_o fit_v the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o rome_n now_o in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o rome_n ancient_a itself_o for_o if_o rome_n ancient_a be_v without_o spot_n and_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o it_o why_o do_v your_o counsel_n pretend_v reformation_n why_o do_v all_o gooâ—_n man_n call_v for_o counsel_n why_o do_v your_o doctor_n complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o why_o do_v your_o assembly_n amend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o amiss_o but_o the_o jesuite_n suspect_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o pretence_n labour_v further_a to_o discredit_v the_o most_o learned_a primate_n his_o answer_n he_o seek_v indeed_o to_o recover_v his_o head_n out_o of_o the_o halter_n say_v the_o jesuite_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o his_o church_n be_v unlike_a unto_o that_o of_o ancient_a time_n be_v not_o of_o any_o such_o moment_n but_o that_o he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o claim_v she_o for_o his_o sister_n though_o poor_a soul_n a_o disfigure_a and_o disease_a one_o â—â—_o one_o reply_v pag._n â—â—_o do_v you_o see_v how_o skilful_a this_o jesuite_n be_v to_o take_v his_o metaphor_n from_o the_o halter_n and_o the_o hangman_n in_o this_o my_o answer_n shall_v be_v the_o admiration_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n but_o what_o produce_v he_o to_o put_v by_o this_o defence_n why_o as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v a_o oration_n to_o his_o novice_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o who_o will_v not_o such_o babish_a conceit_n as_o these_o move_v laughter_n 7â—_n laughter_n reply_v pag._n 7â—_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o jesuite_n can_v leave_v his_o fixos_fw-la oculos_fw-la his_fw-la complicatas_fw-la manus_fw-la to_o prove_v ridiculum_fw-la quid_fw-la upon_o so_o small_a provocation_n sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v answer_v so_o discreet_a a_o answer_n with_o derision_n as_o you_o perceive_v he_o here_o do_v if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o have_v furnish_v his_o reply_n withal_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o laughter_n that_o christ_n forsooth_o after_o all_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v suffer_v his_o belove_a spouse_n even_o in_o those_o first_o age_n to_o be_v so_o impair_v as_o these_o man_n dream_v that_o for_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n he_o shall_v abandon_v she_o lie_v in_o disgrace_n and_o languish_v in_o disease_n until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o luxurious_a apostata_fw-la arise_v from_o his_o sacrilegious_a bed_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o impure_a hand_n to_o wash_v away_o â—eâ—_n spot_n or_o until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o brand_a sodomite_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o play_v the_o paracelsian_a thereby_o to_o cure_v her_o malady_n 7â—_n malady_n reply_v pag._n 7â—_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o weep_v rather_o then_o of_o laughter_n if_o this_o charge_n be_v just_a for_o who_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o be_v abandon_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v lye_v in_o disgrace_n to_o be_v languish_v in_o disease_n not_o the_o answerer_n but_o this_o jesuite_n out_o of_o his_o honesty_n have_v invent_v it_o because_o against_o the_o answerers_n word_n he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o exception_n but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n quâ_fw-la roman_n and_o not_o otherwise_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o other_o argument_n then_o what_o be_v answer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pâ—sse_v that_o there_o be_v invent_v epistle_n and_o other_o proof_n urge_v to_o declare_v this_o beside_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o institution_n be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o second_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o he_o can_v find_v we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n acknowledge_v lutheâ—â—â—_n â—â—_z calvin_n their_o dictate_v any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o whether_o we_o have_v depend_v upon_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o for_o reformation_n three_o i_o desire_v the_o jesuite_n to_o certify_v whether_o luther_n be_v not_o a_o luxurious_a friar_n and_o how_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o apostasy_n which_o he_o brand_v he_o with_o let_v he_o further_o declare_v four_o whether_o bolsecke_n be_v not_o the_o best_a testmionie_n that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v to_o prove_v calvin_n to_o have_v be_v a_o â—anded_a sodomite_n as_o without_o shame_n he_o blush_v not_o to_o traduce_v he_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o jesuite_n have_v declare_v we_o will_v confess_v he_o have_v rave_v zealous_o but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o can_v but_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o receive_a wound_n which_o force_v his_o impatiency_n that_o he_o can_v contain_v himself_o but_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n suppose_v will_v countenance_v his_o passion_n be_v that_o the_o father_n who_o he_o deserve_o commend_v in_o their_o best_a time_n be_v conclude_v hereby_o to_o have_v less_o understanding_n to_o know_v or_o less_o grace_n and_o courage_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o wash_n and_o câ—ring_v of_o god_n church_n then_o certain_a tumultuous_a upstart_n 7â—_n upstart_n reply_v pag._n 7â—_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v confess_v ingenuous_o whether_o you_o or_o ourselves_o give_v more_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n we_o that_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v counsellor_n appoint_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o feed_v his_o people_n and_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n or_o consent_n their_o sentence_n to_o be_v the_o great_a determination_n on_o earth_n who_o credit_n immediate_o follow_v the_o sacred_a page_n or_o you_o that_o account_n the_o best_a of_o they_o whilst_o they_o live_v except_o the_o roman_a bishop_n themselves_o but_o a_o roman_a delegate_n that_o all_o of_o they_o when_o they_o rule_v their_o church_n can_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n call_n and_o appointment_n who_o work_n you_o so_o esteem_v that_o you_o have_v make_v they_o companion_n but_o of_o bastard_n brood_v base_a birth_n and_o have_v profess_v in_o your_o practice_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v as_o you_o desire_v they_o by_o false_a interpretation_n etc._n interpretation_n see_v before_o sect._n â—_o etc._n etc._n second_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n may_v be_v see_v be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o understand_a grace_n or_o courage_n of_o the_o father_n that_o something_n be_v since_o
reason_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o his_o roman_a church_n but_o because_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o a_o lawful_a council_n nicen_n council_n council_n nicen_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v detect_v as_o erroneous_a and_o false_a but_o whilst_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o superior_a church_n what_o wonder_n say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o live_v forlorn_v consume_v and_o confound_v with_o odious_a discord_n and_o debate_n among_o themselves_o &_o deprive_v of_o all_o true_a faith_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o refuse_v to_o listen_v unto_o she_o by_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v all_o faith_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n 81._o world_n reply_v pag._n 81._o this_o be_v but_o fume_a froth_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o catholic_n church_n as_o superior_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o say_v your_o roman_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v it_o that_o it_o gain_v well_o if_o it_o appear_v a_o true_a member_n thereof_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v there_o no_o god_n but_o at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n must_v your_o calf_n measure_v true_a worship_n or_o your_o excommunicate_v the_o levite_n make_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v no_o church_n it_o be_v not_o your_o censure_v of_o all_o other_o for_o heretic_n that_o can_v exempt_v you_o from_o be_v schismatickes_n any_o more_o than_o the_o donatist_n which_o do_v the_o like_a be_v then_o alien_n from_o this_o church_n wherein_o &_o no_o where_o else_o the_o right_a christian_a faith_n be_v certain_a to_o be_v find_v they_o must_v not_o wonder_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o bewail_v they_o as_o perish_v and_o lose_v â—â—_o lose_v reply_v pag._n â—â—_o for_o your_o bewail_v we_o as_o perish_v and_o lose_v it_o be_v but_o a_o fetch_n of_o your_o hypocrisy_n i_o can_v wish_v your_o tear_n if_o you_o shed_v any_o be_v bestow_v upon_o yourselves_o who_o need_v they_o we_o 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o temper_n of_o your_o tear_n too_o well_o how_o bewail_v you_o the_o french_a massacre_n the_o butchery_n of_o prince_n but_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n with_o groan_n of_o applause_n three_o applause_n see_v the_o oration_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o schismatickes_n do_v most_o proper_o point_v out_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o ill_o choose_v to_o discredit_v we_o take_v then_o your_o own_o charge_n unto_o yourselves_o who_o just_o deserve_v it_o for_o howsoever_o you_o glory_n as_o if_o you_o only_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v not_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o you_o belong_v unto_o his_o consecration_n in_o regard_n you_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n keep_v neither_o communion_n nor_o unity_n with_o the_o whole_a &_o be_v sequester_v by_o yourselves_o do_v censure_v all_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v from_o you_o in_o villainy_n and_o vassalage_n whereas_o the_o jesuite_n think_v to_o despise_v the_o answerers_n church_n by_o his_o frame_n of_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n term_v it_o â—_o church_n lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n obscure_a and_o in_o glorious_a that_o can_v neither_o obtain_v friendship_n with_o any_o abroad_o nor_o yet_o maintain_v agreement_n in_o itself_o at_o home_n 8._o home_n reply_v pag._n 8._o we_o know_v the_o true_a church_n many_o time_n do_v lurk_v when_o the_o where_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o know_v no_o sorrow_n 2._o sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o it_o have_v enlighten_v the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v despise_v your_o outward_a glory_n and_o deride_v your_o lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n your_o tale_n of_o hobgoblin_n your_o deceit_n from_o purgatory_n your_o holiness_n for_o gain_v and_o new_a declarative_a doctrine_n second_o we_o hold_v peace_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v when_o you_o have_v and_o do_v real_o excommunicate_v it_o and_o in_o fundamental_n both_o with_o they_o and_o among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v faithful_o knit_v together_o although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o nâ—_n absolute_a consequence_n which_o the_o pure_a church_n have_v be_v ever_o subject_a unto_o when_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o teach_v uncontroulâ—ably_o a_o infallible_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o a_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n superest_fw-la pope_n francise_n â—icus_fw-la theorem_fw-la 16._o fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la diâ—erent_fw-la concilium_fw-la in_o â—ausa_fw-la fidei_fw-la praeesse_fw-la pontifici_fw-la fuêre_fw-la qui_fw-la pontificem_fw-la concilio_n praeponerent_fw-la alia_fw-la etiam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la utrum_fw-la sine_fw-la pontifice_fw-la utrum_fw-la â—o_o â—efragante_fw-la convocari_fw-la colligique_fw-la possit_fw-la bellarm_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conciliâ—_n cap._n 13._o §_o sed_fw-la dum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la quaestio_fw-la superest_fw-la when_o your_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v friendship_n with_o other_o churchâ—â—_n that_o it_o malicious_o set_v itself_o against_o the_o whole_a raiâ—ing_v war_n and_o tumult_n against_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o as_o late_o against_o the_o greek_n and_o eveâ—_n against_o that_o part_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o refuse_v her_o command_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n the_o waldense_n etc._n etc._n can_v well_o witness_v and_o although_o you_o be_v continual_o speak_v of_o dissension_n yet_o the_o best_a judgement_n &_o wise_a eye_n that_o our_o age_n have_v afford_v have_v find_v your_o peace_n to_o be_v but_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o policy_n not_o natural_a from_o truth_n but_o force_v from_o your_o bloody_a laweâ—_n and_o cruel_a inquisition_n what_o be_v further_o urge_v against_o schismatickes_n out_o of_o the_o father_n we_o assent_n unto_o which_o the_o jesuite_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o i_o know_v our_o answerer_n here_o will_v say_v that_o these_o heavy_a threat_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o he_o at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v within_o the_o true_a church_n already_o â—5_n already_o reply_v pag_n â—5_n here_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o jesuite_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v we_o to_o have_v be_v schismatickes_n before_o he_o have_v give_v sentence_n against_o we_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o inquisition_n with_o hallyfax-law_n condemn_v first_o and_o inquire_v for_o the_o schismatic_a afterward_o and_o so_o poor_o that_o a_o jury_n of_o moral_a honest_a papists_n right_o inform_v will_v find_v a_o ignoramus_n upon_o his_o bill_n for_o he_o bring_v we_o no_o proof_n but_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v but_o howsoever_o say_v the_o jesuite_n he_o be_v able_a with_o this_o â—ond_a conceit_n to_o sâ—oth_v up_o and_o quiet_a his_o own_o conscience_n â—_o doubt_v not_o but_o otherâ—_n many_o will_v be_v find_v who_o take_v more_o tâ—â—eart_n the_o business_n of_o their_o salvation_n will_v ponder_v advise_o what_o church_n the_o holy_a father_n above_o produce_v do_v point_n at_o and_o whether_o they_o declare_v it_o not_o plain_a enough_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n embrace_v in_o her_o holy_a communion_n all_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o our_o adversary_n be_v confess_o depart_v and_o have_v erect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a congregation_n so_o far_o unlike_a unto_o that_o universal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n design_v by_o the_o father_n that_o neither_o in_o other_o â—_z do_v she_o find_v any_o other_o church_n to_o join_v in_o one_o sincere_a communion_n with_o she_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v agreement_n among_o her_o own_o at_o home_n itself_o as_o above_o have_v be_v abundant_o declare_v â—â—_o declare_v reply_v pag_n â—â—_o we_o have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n have_v former_o produce_v that_o the_o father_n never_o think_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a nor_o dream_v of_o necessary_a communion_n with_o her_o any_o further_a than_o she_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v your_o roman_a schism_n it_o be_v just_a as_o before_o be_v declare_v in_o regard_v you_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o repetition_n of_o lutheran_n and_o puritan_n accusation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v see_v they_o have_v be_v urge_v and_o answer_v before_o where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o
agree_v with_o we_o in_o any_o why_o dâ—â—_n you_o believe_v one_o god_n three_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n incarnation_n crucifixion_n resurrection_n and_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o accord_v therewith_o in_o none_o at_o all_o be_v not_o heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n but_o 〈◊〉_d atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o every_o gâ—pe_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la and_o cross_v to_o himself_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o what_o shift_v this_o jesuite_n fly_v for_o shelter_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v sometime_o in_o very_a few_o a_o other_o time_n in_o none_o at_o all_o &_o here_o to_o justify_v this_o lash_a hyperbole_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o howsoever_o some_o few_o point_n may_v be_v assign_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n whereof_o you_o will_v say_v you_o do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o primitive_a time_n yet_o whilst_o we_o can_v show_v that_o in_o very_a many_o point_v you_o believe_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o that_o with_o all_o you_o hold_v not_o with_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o inward_a faith_n can_v be_v true_a and_o sound_a in_o any_o one_o article_n whatsoever_o notwithstanding_o that_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a you_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o your_o imaginary_a agreement_n never_o somuch_o 9â—_n somuch_o reply_v pag._n 9â—_n all_o which_o be_v slide_v and_o beside_o the_o point_n for_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o truth_n of_o position_n it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o not_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o act_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o sincere_a receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o it_o suppose_v we_o have_v with_o we_o as_o great_a a_o dearth_n of_o saint_n as_o you_o at_o rome_n that_o protestant_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n apostolici_fw-la pope_n geneb_n 〈◊〉_d in_o ann_n christi_fw-la 901._o pontificâ—â—_n circiter_fw-la â—0_n à _fw-la virtute_fw-la majorum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la defecâ—runt_fw-la apotactici_fw-la apostaticive_a potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la apostolici_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o be_v no_o ancient_a faith_n neither_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v heretical_a who_o doubt_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o point_n of_o the_o foundation_n perverse_o or_o express_o atlea_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n uneffectual_a but_o what_o will_v the_o jesuite_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n one_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o agree_v with_o antiquity_n we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o arius_n nestorius_n a_o jesuite_n have_v no_o true_a and_o sound_a inward_a faith_n therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o no_o particular_a doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o will_v this_o consequent_a find_v well_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v have_v no_o true_a inward_a faith_n be_v such_o monster_n as_o you_o have_v paint_v they_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o this_o conclude_v well_o what_o will_v become_v of_o papist_n who_o be_v only_a catholic_n by_o dependence_n who_o faith_n be_v judge_v by_o their_o adherence_n to_o their_o head_n the_o jesuit_n now_o run_v to_o another_o shift_n &_o that_o of_o calumny_n charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n with_o a_o imaginary_a agreement_n from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a 90_o outward_a reply_v pag._n 90_o i_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a for_o that_o doctrine_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v teach_v we_o &_o the_o root_n out_o of_o your_o innovation_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v pardon_v we_o this_o but_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n practise_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o more_o sincerity_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o he_o that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o now_o we_o may_v see_v how_o impertinent_a the_o jesuite_n allegation_n be_v augustin_n say_v that_o schismatic_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n can_v be_v profâ—â—â—_n by_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o heresy_n &_o schismâ—_n that_o those_o that_o keep_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a &_o antichristian_a according_a to_o prosper_v 90_o prosper_v reply_n pag._n 90_o who_o deny_v this_o &_o wherein_o make_v it_o against_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v thing_n in_o controversy_n &_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n &_o ourselves_o schismatics_n &_o heretic_n it_o be_v something_o yet_o nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o shall_v here_o manifest_v so_o that_o we_o see_v his_o outface_a can_v protect_v his_o impudence_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v vain_o in_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o very_a few_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o just_o none_o at_o all_o and_o here_o augustine_n and_o prosper_v word_n be_v their_o cutthroat_n who_o not_o only_o reject_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o judge_v that_o catholic_n body_n to_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o heretical_a because_o it_o will_v not_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o themselves_o &_o if_o augustine_n and_o prosper_v word_n may_v convict_v a_o pope_n they_o have_v force_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v it_o for_o though_o he_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o show_n yet_o fail_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v the_o authority_n thereof_o and_o prefer_v his_o simple_a power_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n &_o basill_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v he_o within_o your_o capital_a letter_n that_o his_o holiness_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sanctity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o all._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o jesuite_n do_v both_o deceive_v himself_o &_o other_o when_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a overthrow_n all_o mustadhere_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o indeed_o be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o the_o ancient_a roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n be_v sincere_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n neither_o by_o heresy_n forsake_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n &_o embrace_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o by_o schism_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v their_o faith_n uneffectual_a but_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n &_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o several_a cteede_n that_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o badge_n of_o the_o catholic_a profession_n to_o which_o we_o willing_o subscribe_v be_v with_o this_o man_n almost_o nothing_o at_o all_o none_o must_v now_o be_v count_v a_o catholic_a but_o he_o that_o can_v conform_v his_o belief_n unto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o new_a fashion_n compile_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o some_o four_o &_o fifty_o year_n ago_o 25._o ago_o see_v the_o moâ—â—_n reverend_a the_o lord_n primate_n his_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o jesuitâ—_n challenge_v pag._n 25._o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v it_o know_v how_o far_o we_o have_v stray_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n 91_o faith_n reply_v pag._n 91_o and_o we_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o wanderer_n and_o that_o we_o have_v manifest_v it_o also_o and_o that_o we_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o several_a creed_n that_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n although_o the_o juggler_n home_n juggler_n jesuita_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la home_n be_v jealous_a we_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o we_o say_v 91_o say_v reply_v pag._n 91_o but_o it_o be_v jesuitisme_n to_o remove_v the_o tongue_n from_o the_o heart_n equivocate_a you_o defend_v we_o abhor_v it_o why_o do_v you_o suspect_v we_o but_o upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o jesuite_n fly_v from_o this_o calumny_n without_o one_o word_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o his_o detraction_n or_o jealousy_n be_v rapt_v up_o with_o admiration_n shall_v
what_o fetch_v they_o use_v to_o drag_v the_o people_n to_o their_o opinion_n so_o they_o may_v sway_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o tyrannize_v with_o their_o antichristian_a sceptre_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n the_o jesuite_n before_o he_o leave_v off_o will_v fain_o say_v something_o for_o himself_o and_o cause_n as_o first_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o father_n do_v profess_v they_o in_o their_o work_n they_o never_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o for_o opinion_n rather_o than_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n 95_o faith_n reply_v pag._n 95_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o profession_n in_o the_o father_n yet_o i_o think_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o fundamental_a point_n some_o will_v have_v declare_v they_o to_o the_o church_n second_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o say_a point_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o they_o be_v ever_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o without_o doubt_n be_v hold_v for_o such_o at_o least_o implicit_o and_o virtual_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n howsoever_o our_o answerer_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o his_o divine_a humour_n do_v give_v out_o the_o contrary_n 9â—_n contrary_n reply_v pag._n 9â—_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v faith_n at_o any_o time_n if_o not_o then_o for_o to_o the_o church_n long_o before_o be_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o popish_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v declare_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o not_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v that_o of_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v never_o so_o declare_v or_o repute_v till_o our_o last_o time_n let_v he_o prove_v ex_fw-la re_fw-mi â—atâ—_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o think_v himself_o able_a by_o his_o without_o doubt_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o father_n hold_v those_o point_n virtual_o and_o implicit_o â—â—_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o do_v something_o for_o if_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o declaration_n may_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o â—â—â—ncell_n may_v make_v we_o a_o other_o belief_n and_o turn_v christianity_n into_o a_o new_a mould_n a_o thing_n much_o desire_v if_o more_o than_o probable_a ground_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o but_o if_o these_o point_n be_v decree_v in_o aftertime_n from_o some_o inward_a and_o virtual_a substance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o let_v he_o declare_v it_o and_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o help_v our_o eye-fight_a that_o can_v perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o point_n here_o mention_v and_o whereas_o the_o wizard_n think_v every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o profession_n he_o be_v deceive_v his_o conjecture_n be_v far_o from_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o divine_a to_o express_v a_o truth_n any_o will_v apprehend_v that_o know_v that_o divine_a have_v relation_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o thing_n past_a but_o what_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o will_v examine_v whereby_o i_o think_v we_o may_v come_v to_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o their_o catholic_a frâ—â—des_n though_o not_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o will_v persuade_v sect_n xii_o the_o jesuite_n have_v travail_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o certain_a point_n from_o the_o father_n testimony_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o lyrinensis_n who_o say_v that_o the_o aunciâ—â—t_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v sâ—ught_v and_o follow_v by_o we_o not_o in_o every_o petty_a question_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o principal_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 26._o faith_n see_v the_o testimony_n urge_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n primate_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v pag._n 26._o do_v in_o this_o section_n inquire_v hâ—â—â—_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o a_o indifferent_a opinion_n in_o religion_n 96._o religion_n reply_v p._n 96._o and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v forasmuch_o say_v he_o â—â—_o our_o answerer_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o point_n by_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o demand_n be_v not_o chief_a article_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v by_o this_o disputation_n to_o disproove_v he_o herein_o and_o to_o shâ—w_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o any_o of_o they_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o true_a belief_n and_o make_v he_o a_o faithless_a heretic_n for_o performance_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o way_n or_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o a_o indifferent_a opinion_n and_o that_o be_v find_v out_o by_o square_n the_o say_v point_n thereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v whether_o they_o be_v thief_n article_n yea_o or_o â—â—_o 96_o â—â—_o reply_v pag._n 96_o now_o in_o this_o passage_n the_o jesuite_n meet_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n observation_n for_o he_o deny_v all_o the_o point_v propound_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v chief_a article_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a &_o fundamental_a which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o lirinensis_n his_o judgement_n â—_o judgement_n see_v above_o light_v â—_o and_o not_o because_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v indifferent_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v conceit_n they_o such_o why_o shall_v he_o style_v you_o heretic_n for_o your_o false_a declaration_n concern_v they_o nay_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v controversy_n at_o all_o betwixt_o we_o second_o all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v here_o satisfi_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n in_o show_n only_o for_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o point_n be_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n declare_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n before_o those_o father_n time_n which_o he_o urge_v in_o lirinensis_n his_o judgement_n all_o his_o quotation_n of_o antiquity_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o see_v where_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n by_o her_o declaration_n have_v define_v these_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la before_o the_o age_n of_o those_o father_n which_o the_o jesuite_n produce_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v a_o by_o way_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o answerer_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o take_v some_o brief_a view_v of_o this_o discourse_n also_o and_o first_o he_o except_v against_o the_o scripture_n these_o must_v be_v no_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v chief_a article_n of_o faith_n from_o indifferent_a opinion_n in_o religion_n nay_o to_o make_v scripture_n the_o rule_n be_v but_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n 96_o reply_v pag._n 96_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v already_o discover_v but_o fear_v lest_o it_o be_v in_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n only_o he_o be_v here_o resolve_v further_a to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o lay_v this_o for_o his_o ground_n there_o be_v many_o confess_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n express_v or_o as_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v by_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n scripture_n ibid._n sure_o they_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a creed_n or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v none_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n praedicaverant_a scripture_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11_o dico_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la palam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vulgo_fw-la praedicaverant_a yet_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o proposition_n from_o augustine_n the_o apostle_n true_o say_v s._n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o point_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o their_o tradition_n 96_o tradition_n reply_v pag._n 96_o but_o what_o point_n be_v this_o rebaptization_n a_o point_n as_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o rome_n from_o heaven_n that_o only_o concern_v the_o manner_n &_o forâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n what_o point_v else_o
of_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v some_o way_n or_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o not_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n 100_o reply_v p._n 100_o observe_v here_o what_o we_o gain_v from_o the_o jesuite_n and_o then_o we_o will_v attend_v his_o argument_n first_o he_o that_o in_o the_o page_n before_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o confess_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n express_v or_o as_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v by_o the_o scripture_n â—â—_o scripture_n reply_v pag._n â—â—_o in_o this_o place_n will_v persuade_v the_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o not_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o although_o he_o make_v their_o pope_n their_o cater-pillar_n yet_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o make_v this_o discourse_n a_o oversight_n i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o rule_n can_v measure_v without_o the_o ground_n or_o how_o faith_n can_v remain_v ground_v in_o scripture_n when_o their_o rule_n measure_v without_o it_o now_o the_o jesuite_n will_v make_v this_o know_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o before_o he_o begin_v he_o prepare_v his_o reader_n some_o point_n there_o be_v in_o which_o controversy_n arise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o affirmative_a nor_o yet_o the_o negative_a part_n be_v by_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o command_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v &_o profess_v by_o her_o follower_n in_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n remain_v safe_a either_o we_o do_v not_o know_v which_o part_n in_o true_a and_o â—â—_o suspend_v our_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o else_o by_o humane_a and_o weak_a suspicion_n we_o do_v guess_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o consequent_o be_v deceive_v 100_o reply_v p._n 100_o we_o know_v that_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o belief_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n remain_v sure_a and_o settle_a our_o ignorance_n &_o error_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o other_o sort_n of_o point_n there_o be_v say_v the_o jesuite_n wherein_o when_o controversy_n do_v arise_v one_o part_n be_v already_o find_v declare_v for_o true_a and_o command_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v so_o believe_v by_o all_o and_o in_o these_o if_o a_o man_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o church_n declaration_n and_o notwithstanding_o will_v obstinate_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a then_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hold_v against_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o account_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n let_v we_o suppose_v say_v s._n augustin_n that_o some_o man_n do_v hold_v of_o christ_n that_o error_n which_o photinus_n hold_v which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o account_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n except_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o he_o he_o yet_o make_v choice_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o error_n which_o before_o he_o hold_v ibid._n reply_v ibid._n be_v ever_o any_o man_n so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o point_v out_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o private_a church_n private_a doctor_n but_o show_v we_o if_o you_o can_v that_o augustine_n make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o naked_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n declaration_n with_o scripture_n or_o without_o only_o and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o it_o be_v declare_v augustine_n afford_v nothing_o here_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o show_v his_o charity_n that_o if_o some_o man_n by_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n hold_v on_o heretical_a opinion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o obstinate_o and_o pertinacious_o he_o do_v not_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n â—ut_v i_o ask_v you_o although_o 〈◊〉_d with_o mercy_n the_o errant_a whether_o you_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o of_o the_o heresy_n the_o point_n be_v whether_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v account_v photius_n his_o opinion_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n a_o indifferent_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v persuade_v we_o before_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n no_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o define_v by_o a_o council_n be_v sufficient_a to_o detect_v heresy_n though_o he_o will_v have_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o party_n appear_v against_o the_o truth_n before_o he_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n but_o this_o will_v appear_v say_v the_o jesuite_n yet_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o s._n augustine_n excuse_v s._n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o his_o error_n be_v not_o against_o any_o point_n as_o yet_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n 101._o church_n reply_v ibid._n &_o pag._n 101._o sure_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o contest_v for_o that_o the_o jesuite_n dream_v he_o excuse_v cyprian_n &_o why_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n this_o be_v false_a for_o this_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v &_o cyprian_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v before_o show_v &_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o 10._o own_o see_v before_o sect._n 10._o &_o yet_o he_o adhere_v thereunto_o but_o that_o which_o augustine_n say_v here_o may_v be_v interpret_v by_o his_o word_n urge_v immediate_o before_o that_o though_o cyprian_a hold_v this_o opinion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o with_o obstinacy_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d maintain_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v forsake_v that_o error_n if_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o a_o general_n council_n only_o as_o it_o be_v at_o nice_a but_o as_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v his_o word_n if_o any_o man_n have_v show_v the_o contrary_a unto_o he_o now_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o council_n do_v decree_n against_o it_o but_o this_o augustine_n do_v not_o conceive_v as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v collect_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n sufficient_a to_o convict_v s._n cyprian_n so_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v but_o trifle_n in_o urge_v this_o testimony_n now_o say_v the_o jesuite_n although_o this_o point_n be_v make_v plain_a 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o holy_a father_n authority_n 101._o authority_n reply_v p._n 101._o etc._n etc._n what_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o but_o one_o father_n authority_n and_o as_o you_o perceive_v a_o poor_a one_o for_o his_o infallible_a judge_n yes_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n say_v he_o or_o replication_n we_o will_v give_v a_o glance_n to_o see_v how_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v perform_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o 68_o bishop_n writing_n from_o garthage_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n after_o have_v relate_v unto_o his_o holiness_n what_o they_o have_v conclude_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o say_v that_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o intimate_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o mediacritie_n say_v they_o be_v annex_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o many_o and_o also_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o perversitie_n of_o some_o other_o and_o that_o the_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o milevitum_n send_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n beginning_n with_o these_o word_n see_v our_o lord_n god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o especial_a grace_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &c_n &c_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o use_v your_o pastoral_a diligence_n in_o remedy_v the_o great_a danger_n wherewith_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v environ_v 102._o environ_v reply_v p._n 101._o 102._o nowhere_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v conclude_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o other_o bishop_n be_v seek_v unto_o and_o consult_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o nay_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n have_v declare_v their_o mind_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v define_v the_o matter_n yet_o they_o
at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o execute_v alone_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o people_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n adorn_v and_o enrich_v she_o with_o many_o blessing_n we_o believe_v that_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o that_o we_o call_v faith_n which_o in_o christ_n jesus_n justifi_v which_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n procure_v the_o gospel_n publish_v and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a contain_v all_o true_a beleiver_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v depart_v be_v in_o their_o country_n in_o heaven_n or_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v yet_o travayl_v in_o the_o way_n the_o head_n of_o which_o church_n because_o a_o mortal_a man_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n alone_o and_o he_o hold_v the_o stâ—rne_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v particular_a visible_a church_n and_o in_o order_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v one_o chief_a which_o chief_a be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o head_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o improper_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o saint_n choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o who_o hypocrite_n be_v exclude_v though_o in_o particular_a visible_a church_n tare_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o wheat_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v sanctify_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n who_o christ_n send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o expel_v darkness_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v taking_n falsehood_n for_o truth_n from_o which_o error_n the_o light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o free_v we_o not_o of_o mortal_a man_n although_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n this_o may_v be_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n but_o when_o we_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o correlative_a or_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v and_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o good_a work_n for_o truth_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o work_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a mean_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o call_n but_o for_o work_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n so_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o condignity_n or_o merit_n they_o confer_v salvation_n humane_a frailty_n witness_v to_o be_v false_a but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o penitent_a do_v only_o justify_v and_o save_v the_o faithful_a we_o believe_v that_o free_a will_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o will_n be_v excite_v and_o indeed_o work_v but_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o effect_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v good_a grace_n go_v before_o the_o will_n which_o will_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v wound_v as_o he_o by_o the_o thief_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v evangelicall_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v two_o we_o have_v no_o large_a number_n of_o sacrament_n because_o the_o ordayn_a thereof_o deliver_v no_o more_o furthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n that_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o do_v confer_v grace_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v entire_a and_o whole_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o earthly_a substance_n and_o a_o external_a action_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o use_n of_o that_o element_n ordain_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o join_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n because_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v he_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o christ_n from_o who_o death_n burial_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n do_v proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o same_o form_n wherein_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a both_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v regenerate_v cleanse_v and_o justify_v but_o concern_v the_o repetition_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v therefore_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o this_o inconvenience_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n for_o in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n it_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n take_v you_o cate_z this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n add_v for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o lawful_a institution_n of_o this_o wonderful_a sacrament_n in_o administration_n whereof_o we_o confess_v and_o profess_v a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o faith_n offer_v to_o we_o not_o such_o as_o devise_v transubstantiation_n teach_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o faithful_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o break_v it_o with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o perceive_v it_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o faith_n spiritual_o apprehend_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v eat_v and_o partake_v if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o we_o believe_v consequent_o that_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o command_v concern_v his_o body_n so_o he_o do_v concern_v his_o blood_n which_o commandment_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v dismember_v nor_o maim_v according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n arbitrement_n yea_o rather_o the_o institution_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n worthy_o and_o have_v communicate_v entire_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unite_a to_o our_o head_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o certain_a hope_n to_o be_v coheire_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v either_o in_o blessedness_n or_o in_o damnation_n according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v do_v for_o assoon_o as_o they_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o pass_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o into_o hell_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v find_v at_o his_o death_n so_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o grace_n they_o therefore_o who_o be_v justify_v here_o shall_v suffer_v no_o punishment_n hereafter_o but_o they_o
pag._n 1â—_n this_o jesuite_n want_v honesty_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o observe_v with_o falsehood_n and_o jealousy_n that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o most_o reverend_a primate_fw-la word_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o jesuit_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o his_o tribe_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o find_v some_o of_o you_o ask_v what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o &_o prevail_v whether_o all_o nation_n sudden_o and_o in_o one_o year_n be_v move_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n whether_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o stead_n of_o other_o apostolic_a communion_n catholic_a communion_n see_v doctor_n fulks_n answer_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o demand_n in_o what_o pope_n day_n be_v true_a religion_n overthrow_v in_o rome_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o explain_v yourself_o in_o your_o reply_n be_v it_o not_o the_o certain_a time_n which_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o page_n 1._o and_o the_o precise_a time_n page_n 14._o second_o say_v the_o jesuite_n i_o observe_v false_a logic_n to_o wit_n because_o fisher_n caietan_n or_o valentia_n can_v tell_v therefore_o none_o else_o can_v tell_v 13_o tell_v reply_v pag._n 13_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a primate_fw-la inference_n but_o the_o jesuite_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a logic_n than_o the_o jesuite_n have_v usual_o reply_v withal_o for_o may_v not_o one_o argue_v from_o a_o probable_a ground_n but_o it_o must_v destroy_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o logic_n &_o drive_v aristotle_n topic_n out_o of_o his_o organon_n fisher_n caietan_n valentia_n not_o puny_n though_o mr._n malone_n seem_v to_o sleight_v they_o but_o great_a rabbin_n of_o popish_a divinity_n nay_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v the_o great_a without_o deserve_v censure_n can_v tell_v therefore_o none_o can_v tell_v be_v a_o probable_a argument_n and_o not_o false_a logic_n as_o this_o sixth_o predicable_a will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o the_o best_a learned_a can_v find_v out_o the_o time_n when_o these_o custom_n etc._n etc._n be_v first_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a if_o not_o a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o poor_a puny_n can_v find_v that_o out_o if_o a_o sheriff_n that_o have_v posse_fw-la commitatus_fw-la return_n non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la upon_o a_o person_n a_o catchpole_n will_v scarce_o find_v out_o the_o fugitive_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v good_a logic_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o if_o fisher_n caietan_n &_o valentia_n can_v tell_v this_o jesuite_n as_o he_o have_v do_v may_v well_o hold_v his_o peace_n yet_o here_o be_v more_o logic_n they_o the_o jesuite_n 〈◊〉_d see_v or_o at_o least_o them_z he_o have_v observe_v for_o valentia_n say_v minimè_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o that_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n do_v first_o get_v foot_v in_o some_o church_n fisher_n &_o câ—ietan_n say_v that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v by_o who_o indulgence_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o or_o what_o be_v their_o original_n 3_o original_n see_v they_o vege_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n primate_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o iesuit_n challenge_n pag._n 3_o &_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o precise_a or_o certain_a time_n wherein_o these_o novelty_n do_v first_o arise_v unless_o the_o jesuite_n will_v despise_v the_o judgment_n of_o their_o learned_a cardinal_n their_o high_o esteem_a bishop_n and_o his_o own_o valentia_n again_o because_o valentia_n can_v tell_v when_o the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n therefore_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n 13_o apostle_n reply_v pag._n 13_o here_o be_v impudence_n will_v make_v a_o ethiop_n blush_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foul_a they_o to_o fasten_v those_o thing_n upon_o this_o most_o reverend_a lord_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v neither_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o word_n but_o the_o jesuite_n frame_v argument_n that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o facility_n answer_v they_o the_o most_o reverend_a primate_fw-la be_v not_o so_o easy_o digest_v that_o which_o he_o collect_v from_o valentia_n be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v first_o in_o some_o church_n &_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o much_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o at_o last_o to_o wit_n 200_o year_n ago_o this_o custom_n be_v make_v a_o law_n second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o first_o that_o custom_n do_v get_v foot_v &c_n &c_n and_o out_o of_o this_o confession_n etc._n etc._n he_o observe_v what_o little_a reason_n these_o man_n have_v to_o require_v we_o to_o set_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o all_o their_o profane_a novelty_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o see_v this_o be_v more_o than_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v â—_o do_v see_v the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n primate_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v pag_n â—_o which_o observation_n or_o inference_n the_o jesuit_n dare_v not_o touch_v as_o be_v too_o well_o guard_v by_o the_o premise_n if_o valentia_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o he_o to_o avoid_v for_o suppose_v one_o shall_v say_v &_o speak_v as_o true_a as_o valentia_n that_o the_o plague_n or_o a_o leprosy_n as_o heresy_n be_v do_v begin_v first_o in_o some_o province_n &_o be_v afterward_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o first_o that_o infection_n do_v get_v footing_n in_o some_o province_n do_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a when_o the_o contagion_n or_o leprosy_n first_o infect_v the_o empire_n so_o that_o if_o this_o jesuite_n have_v frame_v his_o argument_n true_o according_a to_o this_o most_o reverend_a lord_n collection_n it_o will_v have_v make_v he_o gape_v for_o a_o answer_n valentia_n that_o speak_v truth_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o a_o jesuit_n can_v lie_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n do_v first_o begin_v in_o some_o church_n at_o a_o time_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v &_o afterward_o get_v by_o custom_n into_o the_o latin_a being_n make_v a_o law_n by_o a_o decree_n at_o constance_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o they_o yourselves_o can_v do_v to_o tell_v when_o this_o custom_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o and_o further_o if_o valentia_n do_v contradict_v himself_o say_v at_o one_o time_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o at_o another_o that_o it_o begin_v first_o in_o particular_a church_n &_o so_o spread_v at_o a_o time_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v let_v the_o jesuite_n bedaube_v he_o with_o a_o excuse_n or_o condemn_v the_o waverer_n and_o again_o because_o fisher_n &_o caietan_n grant_v that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v by_o who_o indulgence_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v profane_a novelty_n when_o as_o both_o fisher_n &_o caietan_n ground_n they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v he_o of_o another_o untruth_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o their_o original_n be_v 13_o be_v reply_v pag._n 13_o here_o the_o jesuite_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o like_a invention_n for_o the_o learned_a answerer_n make_v no_o such_o inference_n his_o intention_n there_o be_v only_o by_o popish_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o know_v not_o the_o original_n of_o some_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n &_o to_o discover_v thereby_o your_o vanity_n in_o require_v of_o we_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o birth_n profane_a novelty_n he_o style_v not_o these_o alone_a but_o all_o your_o other_o after-byrthe_n also_o yet_o prove_v they_o profane_a and_o new_a in_o his_o most_o learned_a answer_n follow_v and_o although_o the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n no_o such_o thing_n yet_o if_o a_o popish_a martyr_n and_o cardinal_n bear_v not_o false_a witness_n they_o will_v be_v little_a better_a then_o profane_a and_o novelty_n also_o by_o their_o testimony_n for_o if_o indulgence_n be_v such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o their_o original_n be_v or_o by_o who_o they_o
lord_n rebuke_v every_o proud_a tongue_n that_o dare_v attempt_v so_o high_a despite_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n the_o jesuite_n proceed_v lâ—c_a here_o the_o devil_n disputation_n against_o the_o private_a mass_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o thus_o at_o large_a 17â—_n large_a reply_v pag._n 17â—_n here_o the_o jesuite_n begin_v to_o triumph_v but_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o precedent_a discourse_n will_v declare_v yet_o his_o intent_n be_v pious_a that_o my_o poor_a delude_a countryman_n may_v understand_v whither_o his_o new_a master_n do_v lead_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n the_o owl_n may_v leave_v preach_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o night_n bird_n for_o the_o jesuite_n may_v assure_v himself_o that_o this_o most_o reverend_a lord_n will_v never_o be_v so_o deceive_v movere_fw-la deceive_v ruffin_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o dolis_fw-la apud_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la scientibus_fw-la vero_fw-la dolum_fw-la intendere_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la risum_fw-la movere_fw-la as_o to_o be_v take_v with_o his_o delusion_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o so_o silly_a a_o persuasion_n as_o dabunt_fw-la signa_fw-la monstrous_a miracle_n and_o tale-divinity_n his_o master_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o refuse_v the_o sacred_a chorus_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n these_o have_v not_o be_v seducer_n they_o neither_o delude_v nor_o draw_v into_o error_n they_o will_v consume_v your_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o you_o fear_v the_o consumption_n you_o disgrace_v their_o effect_n and_o operation_n make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 17_o scripture_n reply_v pag._n 17_o the_o cause_n of_o most_o horrible_a impiety_n revile_v with_o your_o tongue-prodigy_n god_n heavenly_a lamp_n lest_o they_o shall_v declare_v your_o filth_n by_o their_o celestial_a light_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v triumph_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v continue_v mangre_n all_o opposer_n unto_o the_o end_n 17_o end_n reply_v pag._n 17_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v commemorate_a unto_o we_o he_o have_v no_o adversary_n for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v continue_v perpetual_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o to_o these_o very_a time_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o outward_a visible_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o commendat_fw-la alone_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 6._o sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la missas_fw-la illas_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la solus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la communicate_v non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la damnaâ—_n ut_fw-la illicitas_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la probat_fw-la atque_fw-la commendat_fw-la wherein_o christ_n be_v pretend_v real_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v this_o be_v never_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n much_o less_o triumph_v therein_o and_o although_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o ancient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o father_n time_n possit_fw-la time_n erasmus_n de_fw-fr concord_n eccles_n versus_fw-la sinem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la commâ—nionem_fw-la requirant_fw-la sic_fw-la fateor_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la suis_fw-la institutum_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la olim_fw-la consuevit_fw-la observari_fw-la casâ—ander_n consult_v art_n 24._o §._o de_fw-fr iteratione_n pag._n 223._o certain_o ex_fw-la tota_fw-la canonis_fw-la compositione_n manifestè_fw-la apparet_fw-la totam_fw-la illâ—â—â—ysticam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la canon_n adhibebatur_fw-la actionem_fw-la vel_fw-la publicam_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la semper_fw-la celebratam_fw-la suisse_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la â—odie_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d queat_fw-la facile_fw-la verus_fw-la â—ius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la restitui_fw-la possit_fw-la but_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o devotion_n on_o the_o people_n part_n charitas_fw-la part_n erasmus_n de_fw-fr amab_n concord_n ecclesiae_fw-la verum_fw-la id_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la fiat_fw-la haud_fw-la stat_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la laices_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la hâ—u_fw-la nimium_fw-la refrixit_fw-la charitas_fw-la which_o defection_n it_o have_v still_o nourish_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n indeed_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o father_n though_o calvin_n think_v it_o be_v abuse_v neither_o do_v they_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thereby_o hold_v it_o a_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n semel_fw-la death_n lombard_n sent._n lib._n 4._o dist_n 12._o par_fw-fr 2._o quaeritur_fw-la si_fw-mi quod_fw-la gerit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la vel_fw-la immolatio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la immoletur_fw-la vel_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la breviter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o consecratur_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la vocari_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o oblationem_fw-la quia_fw-la memoria_fw-la est_fw-la &_o repraesentatio_fw-la veâ—i_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la immolationis_fw-la factae_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la et_fw-la semel_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_o crâ—ce_n est_fw-la ibique_fw-la immelatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la quotidie_fw-la autem_fw-la immolatur_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la recordatio_fw-la fit_a illius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la and_o therefore_o calvin_n himself_o say_v that_o your_o impiety_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v consider_v with_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ancient_n there_o will_v appear_v between_o they_o and_o you_o a_o unmeasurable_a distance_n intervallum_fw-la distance_n calvin_n lib._n devera_fw-la eccles_n reform_v extat_fw-la in_o tractat._n theolog_fw-la calvini_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 389._o utrumque_fw-la illis_fw-la concedo_fw-la veteres_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la sacriâ—iciâ—â—oce_fw-la abuser_n esse_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la caeremoniâ_fw-la verum_fw-la sireputemus_fw-la quantum_fw-la a_o veterum_fw-la corruptelâ_fw-la distet_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abipsis_fw-la fucatur_fw-la â—â—pietas_fw-la immensum_fw-la est_fw-la ferè_fw-la intervallum_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n abuse_v their_o adversary_n in_o make_v they_o to_o impute_v that_o to_o the_o father_n which_o they_o know_v these_o never_o hold_v whereby_o the_o jesuit_n may_v see_v how_o vain_a he_o be_v in_o make_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o this_o mystery_n when_o we_o only_o oppose_v their_o popish_a innovation_n and_o defile_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n will_v make_v luther_n the_o first_o oppugner_n of_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o many_o be_v a_o sleep_n when_o it_o first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n see_v many_o of_o themselves_o force_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ignatius_n make_v all_o to_o communicate_v and_o all_o in_o both_o kind_n est_fw-la kind_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelphenses_fw-la vnuspanis_n omnibus_fw-la confractus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_fw-la qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la distributus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o receive_v of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n chrysostome_n â—um_fw-la chrysostome_n chrysostomus_n in_o cor_fw-la homil._n â—8_o est_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la à _fw-la subdito_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la fruendum_fw-la est_fw-la hoâ—â—endis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la similiter_fw-la enim_fw-la omnesut_fw-la illa_fw-la percipiamus_fw-la digni_fw-la habemur_fw-la non_fw-la ficut_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la partem_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la comedebat_fw-la partem_fw-la autem_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la licebat_fw-la populo_fw-la participerâ—_n esse_fw-la corum_fw-la quorum_fw-la particept_v erat_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la verum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la proponâ—â—â—_n &_o poculum_fw-la â—um_fw-la make_v priest_n and_o people_n all_o alike_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o &c_n innocent_n 3._o lib._n 6._o myster_n missae_fw-la cap._n 5._o in_o primitiva_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la qui_fw-la celebrationi_fw-la missarum_fw-la intererant_fw-la communicare_fw-la solebant_fw-la sed_fw-la excrescente_fw-la multitudiâ—e_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o by_o durand_n â—mnes_fw-la dur._n raâ—_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o in_o pâ—â—mitiva_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la celebrationi_fw-la â—â—issarum_fw-la interâ—rant_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicarâ—_n â—lebant_fw-la co_fw-la quòd_fw-la apostoli_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la â—alice_n biberâ—â—_n domiâ—â—_n dicence_n bibite_fw-la exâ—â—oc_fw-la â—mnes_fw-la and_o to_o preserve_v pious_a mind_n from_o embrace_v this_o fond_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o luther_n first_o impugn_a private_n mass_n i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v with_o what_o impatience_n chrysostome_n will_v have_v prosecute_v the_o same_o when_o he_o express_v bitterness_n even_o against_o the_o people_n neglect_n of_o communicate_v indeed_o he_o can_v not_o actual_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v by_o his_o word_n how_o he_o will_v have_v approve_v of_o private_a mass_n if_o it_o have_v
deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 4._o saint_n jude_n v._n 3._o 4._o neither_o the_o instrument_n god_n book_v 4._o book_v luke_n 1._o 4._o write_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o continue_v for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o â—_o ever_o esai_n 3â—_n â—_o do_v you_o think_v that_o if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o have_v make_v for_o he_o or_o give_v advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v close_v his_o eye_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v courtesy_n which_o make_v he_o for_o bear_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o this_o 〈◊〉_d his_o tender_a eye_n dare_v not_o behold_v whereby_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n practice_n in_o leave_v convince_a ground_n untouched_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o and_o with_o the_o less_o reproof_n stile_n that_o a_o vain_a betake_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o true_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o apostolical_a direction_n and_o furthermore_o who_o among_o his_o own_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wry_a mouth_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n that_o dare_v stile_n that_o a_o conveyance_n which_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n urge_v from_o antiquity_n cite_v tertullians_n word_n be_v this_o the_o honourer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o account_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o assure_a touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o king_n we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n here_o we_o see_v what_o esteem_n they_o may_v expect_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o cross_v his_o way_n for_o though_o he_o forbear_v to_o question_n tertullian_n who_o he_o can_v answer_v yet_o you_o may_v perceive_v his_o direction_n follow_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n be_v persecute_v by_o this_o mountebank_n with_o a_o base_a invective_n but_o although_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o absolute_o submit_v his_o cause_n unto_o this_o trial_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v accept_v his_o motion_n upon_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o answerer_n come_v short_a of_o prove_v this_o way_n that_o a_o change_n have_v be_v make_v that_o say_v of_o tertullian_n shall_v point_v at_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o cast_v at_o we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n 20_o head_n reply_v pag_n 20_o i_o understand_v not_o this_o condition_n nor_o i_o think_v he_o himself_o but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n convict_v we_o by_o tertullian_n his_o rule_n we_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v triumph_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o victor_n the_o first_o instance_n then_o produce_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n be_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o a_o man_n have_v examine_v himself_o he_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o appear_v plain_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n the_o people_n be_v indeed_o permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n if_o bread_n they_o may_v call_v it_o but_o not_o allow_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n must_v all_o of_o we_o now_o sâ—â—t_v our_o eye_n and_o siâ—â—_n now_o siâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o now_o sicâ—â—_n erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v by_o who_o and_o when_o this_o first_o institution_n be_v alter_v challenge_n alter_v see_v the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n primate_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_n and_o the_o jesuite_n will_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n by_o his_o cross_n plead_v of_o four_o thing_n practise_v by_o we_o 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o meat_n in_o the_o evening_n â—1_n evening_n 1._o cor._n 11._o â—1_n in_o the_o protestant_n church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v common_o receive_v fast_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principiâ—_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v 14._o anoint_v mark_v 6._o 3._o ja._n 5._o 14._o with_o oil_n and_o a_o commandment_n give_v so_o to_o do_v the_o protestant_n practise_v no_o such_o thing_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o obstaine_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n 15._o blood_n act._n 15._o and_o strangle_a meat_n among_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o abstinence_n observe_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o christ_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n say_v 6._o say_v mat._n 26_o 6._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o protestant_n now_o adays_o say_v not_o so_o but_o take_v â—ate_z this_o in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o protestant_n sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la 20_o principio_fw-la reply_v pag._n 20_o etc._n etc._n here_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o accept_a motion_n to_o be_v try_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o strength_n thereof_o but_o let_v he_o mantle_n himself_o in_o his_o pretence_n never_o so_o much_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v that_o a_o change_n have_v be_v make_v which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n desire_v to_o conclude_v so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v declare_v that_o papist_n no_o protestant_n in_o their_o change_n make_v have_v fall_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o primitive_a time_n the_o jesuite_n will_v rest_v like_o a_o franciscan_a novice_n demure_a and_o tongue-tied_a for_o ever_o for_o the_o three_o first_o instance_n we_o confess_v that_o a_o change_n have_v be_v make_v and_o that_o herein_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o for_o the_o four_o he_o deal_v like_o a_o shuffler_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o have_v deal_v with_o those_o word_n body_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n either_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o put_v something_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o as_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ribadâ—nâ—yra_n day_n ribadâ—nâ—yra_n the_o second_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o and_o â—ut_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a day_n have_v do_v wheâ—â—â—_n our_o church_n teach_v child_n before_o confirmation_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n book_n supper_n see_v the_o catâ—chisme_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o whole_a institution_n be_v repeat_v in_o these_o word_n express_o take_v â—ate_z this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o communion_n you_o see_v there_o the_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a change_n pretend_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o the_o change_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o but_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o ceremony_n which_o no_o papist_n dare_n deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v and_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v christ_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n prescribe_v the_o substance_n leave_v the_o ceremony_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n variâsset_fw-la church_n augustin_n epistol_n 118._o salvator_n non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ordine_fw-la sumeretuâ—_n ut_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la dispositurus_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la servaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la loâ—â—m_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la monuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la cibos_fw-la alios_fw-la semper_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la morem_fw-la nemo_fw-la variâsset_fw-la as_o be_v apparent_a in_o those_o word_n this_o do_v not_o thus_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—ee_n luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n know_v will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o vain_a flourish_n and_o therefore_o by_o repeat_v it_o he_o think_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o as_o if_o the_o rule_n by_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o this_o answer_n be_v permit_v for_o say_v he_o what_o force_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o argument_n make_v against_o we_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o like_a indifferency_n 20._o indifferency_n reply_v pag._n 20._o if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v prove_v it_o so_o it_o be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o lame_a ignatius_n here_o leave_v his_o arm_n and_o fall_v to_o
account_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o further_o the_o edify_n of_o your_o babel_n and_o to_o hold_v her_o follower_n together_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o resolve_v a_o man_n judgement_n that_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o keep_v in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v at_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n â—_o apostle_n see_v the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n primate_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_n pag._n â—_o and_o hereunto_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v i_o have_v always_o esteem_v our_o answerer_n so_o both_o for_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n that_o i_o prefer_v none_o of_o his_o rank_n before_o he_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v how_o in_o this_o objection_n he_o can_v escape_v a_o blemish_n in_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o 21_o least_o reply_v pag._n 21_o we_o have_v have_v good_a experience_n that_o the_o jesuite_n jealousy_n be_v not_o crime_n nor_o his_o word_n slander_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o prove_v nothing_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a in_o his_o arm_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o s._n paul_n order_n christian_n shall_v pray_v with_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o his_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o neither_o in_o that_o fourteen_o chapter_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o s_n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v any_o such_o order_n as_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v find_v which_o if_o he_o know_v not_o his_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o his_o integrity_n must_v be_v stain_v for_o wrong_v the_o apostle_n and_o delude_a his_o reader_n 22._o reply_v pag._n 22._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o bestow_v time_n to_o defend_v this_o most_o learned_a primate_n from_o this_o unjust_o charge_v jesuite_n especial_o in_o either_o of_o these_o dream_n of_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o sincerity_n when_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o pen_n have_v manifest_v such_o deep_a knowledge_n his_o life_n so_o sacred_a sincerity_n that_o a_o legion_n of_o jesuite_n extract_v can_v express_v the_o like_a and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o learned_a gamaliel_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o to_o declare_v more_o learning_n than_o this_o jesuite_n can_v boast_v of_o and_o see_v in_o he_o more_o truth_n and_o candidenes_n of_o divine_a conversation_n then_o jesuite_n and_o friar_n by_o their_o demure_a and_o paint_a outside_n can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o nay_o who_o conscience_n that_o know_v he_o do_v not_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v require_v in_o a_o good_a man_n learned_a doctor_n and_o faithful_a bishop_n may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o revixisse_fw-la he_o epistol_n bap._n mant._n ad_fw-la joan._n picum_fw-la mirandulam_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la codemque_fw-la homine_fw-la viderer_fw-la videre_fw-la hicronymum_fw-la &_o augustinum_n revixisse_fw-la neither_o do_v this_o jesuite_n deserve_v so_o learned_a a_o adversary_n who_o slight_v those_o thing_n which_o befool_v his_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v and_o fall_v into_o violent_a strain_n against_o the_o proposer_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o groâ—â—d_v our_o traveler_n now_o tread_v upon_o no_o he_o will_v demand_v first_o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o s._n paul_n order_n christian_n shall_v pray_v with_o understanding_n what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n do_v he_o mean_a 22._o mean_a reply_v pag._n 22._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v he_o all_o prayer_n which_o as_o well_o require_v the_o understanding_n as_o the_o will_n knowledge_n as_o devotion_n but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v if_o private_a prayer_n such_o as_o christian_n by_o themselves_o do_v exercise_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o fourteen_o chap._n speak_v of_o none_o such_o and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o among_o we_o the_o use_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v leave_v as_o free_a to_o each_o one_o as_o among_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o 22_o reply_v pag._n 22_o the_o most_o learned_a primate_n interprete_v not_o those_o word_n of_o prayer_n as_o public_a or_o private_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v with_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o it_o be_v use_v and_o that_o by_o st._n paul_n order_n no_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o the_o party_n invocate_a understand_v not_o be_v they_o public_a or_o private_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o for_o particular_a necessity_n but_o for_o that_o freedom_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o you_o say_v be_v leave_v to_o each_o one_o among_o you_o we_o know_v it_o false_a by_o experience_n unless_o your_o direction_n for_o say_v of_o ave_n and_o pater-noster_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o left_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o your_o catholic_a child_n which_o i_o think_v no_o popish_a father_n will_v admit_v for_o your_o rhemist_n conclude_v that_o pray_v either_o public_o or_o private_o in_o latin_a be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a to_o be_v most_o expedient_a corinthian_n expedient_a upon_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n have_v command_v in_o some_o counsel_n that_o such_o as_o can_v learn_v distinct_o in_o latin_a special_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v better_a like_v and_o allow_v of_o latin_a primar_n bead_n and_o prayer_n verse_n prayer_n upon_o the_o 1â—_n verse_n from_o whence_o the_o jesuite_n may_v collect_v that_o the_o rhemist_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o latin_a than_o himself_o insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o use_v not_o only_o latin_a primar_n and_o prayer_n but_o latin_a bead_n also_o all_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v alike_o available_a again_o the_o jesuite_n say_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n certain_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o any_o unknown_a language_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n can_v be_v say_v to_o mean_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n 22_o church_n reply_v pag._n 22_o and_o wherefore_o in_o greek_a be_v it_o not_o because_o that_o language_n be_v more_o general_o understand_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v use_n of_o that_o tongue_n in_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o at_o length_n our_o jesuit_n confess_v all_o which_o he_o so_o violent_o fight_v against_o by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o prayer_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o edify_a and_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n upon_o which_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o that_o chapter_n run_v altogether_o and_o their_o public_a church_n service_n which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o 23_o such_o reply_v pag._n 23_o for_o hereby_o we_o get_v this_o that_o our_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n ground_n which_o be_v general_a and_o that_o their_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a do_v oppose_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o will_v be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o more_o gross_a uncover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o public_a church_n service_n be_v direct_v principal_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o hearer_n ibid._n hearer_n reply_n ibid._n what_o god_n be_v service_n and_o no_o way_n for_o instruction_n what_o dark_a church_n dark_a soul_n all_o in_o obscurity_n god_n worship_n also_o have_v the_o church_n be_v without_o urim_n and_o thummim_a since_o her_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n which_o god_n accept_v for_o his_o honour_n so_o thereby_o man_n do_v increase_v in_o save_v grace_n not_o of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o will_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n but_o to_o the_o understanding_n also_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o god_n image_n in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n colitur_fw-la knowledge_n thomas_n 22â—_n quaest_a 92._o be_v 2._o ordinatur_fw-la primò_fw-la divinus_fw-la cultus_fw-la ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la deo_fw-la exhibendam_fw-la secundò_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la instruatur_fw-la à _fw-la deâ—_n quem_fw-la coliâ—_n tertiò_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la dirinus_fw-la cultus_fw-la ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la directionem_fw-la humanorum_fw-la actuâ—m_fw-la secundùm_fw-la instatuta_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la colitur_fw-la and_o sure_o if_o every_o action_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o divine_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n we_o
intelligere_fw-la &c._n &c._n &c_n &c_n if_o i_o say_v for_o his_o own_o edification_n in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o the_o speaker_n understand_v any_o thing_n he_o speak_v or_o not_o as_o the_o rhemist_n praed_fw-we rhemist_n in_o ver_fw-la â—_o cap._n praed_fw-we will_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n beside_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v nothing_o nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o do_v wherefore_o do_v the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o unto_o they_o say_v let_v we_o pray_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o why_o do_v the_o people_n answer_v you_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n tuo_fw-la spirit_n missal_n roman_n celebrans_fw-la versa_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la pâ—pulum_fw-la cum_fw-la dicturus_fw-la est_fw-la orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la res_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la or_o why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n decree_n against_o those_o that_o say_v mass_n in_o secret_a prayer_n with_o such_o a_o low_a voice_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o stander_n by_o castigetur_fw-la by_o basil_n council_n sess_n 21._o abusum_fw-la aliquarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o quibus-missa_a etiam_fw-la privata_fw-la sine_fw-la ministro_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la secretas_fw-la orationes_fw-la ita_fw-la submissâ_fw-la voâ—e_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la circumstantibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la abolentes_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o his_o transgressor_n inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la superiore_fw-la debitè_fw-fr castigetur_fw-la if_o some_o in_o that_o council_n have_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v read_v so_o that_o let_v our_o jesuite_n contend_v as_o he_o please_v chrysostome_n conclude_v that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v say_v amen_o to_o a_o prayer_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v dicet_fw-la understand_v chrysost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la corin._n 1._o cap._n 14_o homil_n 35._o si_fw-mi peregrinâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la gratias_fw-la agas_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligas_fw-la ipse_fw-la nec_fw-la caeteris_fw-la item_n interpreteris_fw-la subjicere_fw-la amen_o plebeius_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la in_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la quifinis_fw-la precum_fw-la est_fw-la â—udiens_n amen_o non_fw-la dicet_fw-la which_o duty_n both_o the_o apostle_n 6_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 6_o &_o the_o ancient_a practice_n 16._o practice_n justinus_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la secunâ—ae_fw-la apâ—logiae_n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicit_fw-la totum_fw-la populum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la reâ—pâ—ndere_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la ameâ—_n cùm_fw-la sacerdos_n rerminabat_fw-la orationem_fw-la vel_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la â—dem_fw-la etiam_fw-la pâ—stea_fw-la lâ—ngo_fw-la tempore_fw-la serâ—aâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la â—am_fw-la in_fw-la oriente_fw-it quám_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la â—aret_fw-la ex_fw-la liâ—urgiâ_fw-la chrysostomi_n quae_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la operum_fw-la ejus_fw-la ubi_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la distingunatur_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdos_n quae_fw-la diaconus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la populus_fw-la in_fw-la divine_v officijs_fw-la canebant_fw-la item_n ex_fw-la cypâ—ano_fw-la serm_fw-la dâ—oratione_n dominicâ_fw-la ubi_fw-la d_o cit_fw-la plebem_fw-la respondere_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la hierony_n ni_fw-fr praefaâ—_n lib._n 2._o in_o episto_n ad_fw-la galat_n qui_fw-la scribit_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la quasi_fw-la coeleste_fw-la â—omtru_fw-la audiri_fw-la populum_fw-la reboantem_fw-la amen_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n cap._n 16._o suppose_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o our_o jesuite_n may_v leave_v to_o triumph_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o scar_n &_o to_o boast_v any_o further_a unless_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o impudence_n &_o let_v the_o trophy_n rest_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o victor_n head_n who_o have_v show_v the_o ground_n to_o resolve_v a_o man_n judgement_n &_o have_v further_a manifest_v that_o papist_n being_n unable_a to_o justify_v their_o practice_n thereby_o must_v confess_v if_o ever_o they_o expect_v acquittal_n from_o their_o perverse_a and_o incrept_v innovation_n that_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o keep_v in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o learned_a primate_n show_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a contriver_n in_o that_o the_o case_n be_v now_o so_o alter_v that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v which_o hinder_v the_o edify_n of_o babel_n itself_o and_o scatter_v the_o bvilder_n thereof_o be_v account_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o further_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o babel_n and_o to_o hold_v her_o follower_n together_o our_o jesuite_n will_v have_v we_o to_o espy_v how_o many_o absurdity_n be_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n unworthy_a true_o of_o such_o a_o pen_n 3._o pen_n reply_v pag._n 3._o indeed_o it_o ill_o befit_v â—o_o slender_a a_o brainpan_n to_o charge_v that_o pen_n with_o absurdity_n but_o how_o persuade_v hâ—_n his_o fiction_n first_o say_v he_o those_o word_n the_o case_n be_v now_o so_o alter_v as_o charge_v we_o to_o vary_v from_o s._n paul_n order_n be_v most_o vain_a see_v that_o we_o find_v no_o such_o order_n at_o all_o ibid._n all_o reply_v ibid._n the_o order_n 40._o order_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o 40._o of_o s._n paul_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o will_v not_o counterfeit_a blindness_n for_o say_v he_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 26._o edification_n v._o 26._o that_o be_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o many_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v this_o say_v that_o ancient_a father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n canon_n thing_n chrysost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n 1._o cap._n 14._o homil_n 35._o idem_fw-la ubique_fw-la viri_fw-la institutum_fw-la vides_fw-la multorum_fw-la ac_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la commoditatem_fw-la hic_fw-la illi_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la veluti_fw-la canon_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n order_v that_o no_o tongue_n shall_v have_v privilege_n to_o be_v use_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v hinder_v knowledge_n 28._o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 28._o by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v edify_v &_o instruct_v 22._o instruct_v v._o 22._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not*_n and_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o so_o he_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 5._o tongue_n v._o 5._o now_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o imitate_v by_o you_o but_o oppose_v by_o your_o practice_n howsoever_o accidental_o and_o not_o by_o papal_a decree_n it_o first_o get_v foot_v in_o your_o church_n second_o those_o other_o that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v contain_v two_o gross_a mistake_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o latin_a a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 23._o understand_v reply_v pag._n 23._o 19_o †_o v._o 19_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v we_o will_v bring_v two_o witness_n from_o rome_n roman_a priest_n roman_a people_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n from_o this_o mistake_n which_o the_o jesuite_n lay_v against_o he_o for_o wherefore_o do_v you_o accent_n the_o mass-book_n but_o because_o your_o priest_n can_v not_o right_o read_v it_o and_o will_v you_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v what_o they_o can_v not_o read_v 2_o for_o your_o people_n if_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v general_o ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a observe_v how_o they_o mumble_v their_o matin_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v but_o the_o jesuite_n well_o know_v that_o the_o latin_a be_v a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v do_v restrain_v his_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o â—â—_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v impart_v by_o miracle_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o the_o roman_a language_n be_v miraculous_o impart_v or_o no_o for_o st._n paul_n make_v that_o language_n to_o be_v unknown_a which_o needethan_fw-ge interpreter_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o your_o latin_a have_v need_v hereof_o especial_o when_o the_o ignorant_a people_n be_v your_o auditor_n and_o further_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o jesuite_n mistake_v in_o make_v a_o language_n to_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a in_o regard_n of_o itself_o whenas_o it_o be_v so_o repute_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o balaams_n ass_n speak_v by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o his_o language_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o many_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o your_o latin_a mass_n and_o yet_o beget_v but_o ignorant_a hearer_n moreover_o if_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o mistake_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v find_v the_o latin_a to_o have_v be_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o a_o tongue_n impart_v
efficitur_fw-la of_o god_n increase_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o after_o age_n this_o practice_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o negligence_n of_o christian_n in_o not_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o scripture_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n querimonia_fw-la father_n espencaeus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la literas_fw-la nosti_fw-la pag_n 116._o nequè_fw-fr enim_fw-la haec_fw-la mea_fw-la aut_fw-la nova_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la patrum_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la querimonia_fw-la eusebius_n caesariensis_n also_o in_o commend_v of_o pamphilus_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v but_o also_o give_v they_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o he_o see_v be_v addict_v to_o read_v marcell_n read_v scripturas_fw-la quoque_fw-la sanctas_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la legendum_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o habendum_fw-la tribuebat_fw-la promptissimè_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la siris_n say_v &_o foeâ—_n nis_fw-la quas_fw-la vidisset_fw-la lectioni_fw-la deditas_fw-la in_o viâ—a_fw-la pamphili_n 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la hieron_n in_o apolog._n contra_fw-la ruffin_n ad_fw-la pamachium_n &_o marcell_n chrysostome_n find_v the_o opinion_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o monk_n because_o other_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o care_n of_o family_n bitter_o resistes_fw-la and_o reprehend_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o people_n affirm_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o lie_v people_n then_o the_o monk_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v more_o open_a conversation_n and_o daily_o receive_v spiritual_a wound_n do_v stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o spiritual_a physic_n medicamine_n physic_n chrysost_n homil_n 2._o in_o â—_o caput_fw-la matth._n sed_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la horum_fw-la criminum_fw-la tandem_fw-la aliqua_fw-la defensio_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la inquit_fw-la ego_fw-la monachus_fw-la vxorem_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la domus_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quasi_fw-la unà _fw-la quâ—dam_fw-la pesse_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la lectionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la putatis_fw-la monachos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cum_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la robis_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la sit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la magis_fw-la indigent_a medicamine_n and_o s._n hierome_n commend_v the_o read_n &_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o many_o holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o divers_a epistle_n to_o they_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o testament_n themselves_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o chrysostome_n account_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o his_o auditor_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n without_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v money_n upon_o a_o other_o word_n and_o not_o to_o reckon_v it_o himselve_o inquirite_fw-la himselve_o chrysostom_n homil._n 13._o in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la corinth_n cap._n 6._o quoâ—â—â—do_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la absurdum_fw-la propter_fw-la pecunias_fw-la alijs_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsas_fw-la numerare_fw-la &_o supputare_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la autem_fw-la amplioribus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sequi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la praesâ—râ—im_fw-la cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la omnium_fw-la exactissimam_fw-la tâ—utinam_fw-la &_o gnomonem_fw-la ac_fw-la regulam_fw-la divinarum_fw-la inquam_fw-la legum_fw-la asserti_fw-la nem_fw-la ideo_fw-la obsecro_fw-la &_o oro_fw-la omnes_fw-la vos_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquaâ—is_fw-la quidnam_fw-la huic_fw-la uâ—lâ—lli_fw-la vidâ—atur_fw-la deque_fw-la his_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la inquirite_fw-la gregory_n likewise_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o river_n shallow_a and_o deep_a wherein_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o elephant_n swim_v nâ—tet_fw-la swim_v gregor_n make_fw-mi epist_n ad_fw-la leand._n in_o expositione_n â—ob_v est_fw-la fluvius_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o altus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la agnus_fw-la ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_n nâ—tet_fw-la but_o chief_o chrysostome_n urge_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o holy_a duty_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v and_o temper_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o publican_n fisher_n carpenter_n pastor_n and_o apostle_n idiot_n unlearned_a may_v be_v save_v by_o these_o book_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o vulgar_a may_v fly_v to_o the_o excuse_n of_o difficulty_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v may_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o both_o the_o workâ—man_n and_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o widdowe-woman_n and_o the_o most_o unlearned_a of_o all_o man_n may_v carry_v away_o some_o gain_n or_o profit_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v reportaret_fw-la read_v chrysostom_n conc_fw-fr 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n propterea_fw-la siquidem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratia_fw-la dispensavit_fw-la illa_fw-la tempetavitque_fw-la quo_fw-la publicani_fw-la piscatores_fw-la tabernaculorum_fw-la opifices_fw-la pastor_n &_o apostoli_fw-la idiotae_fw-la illiterati_fw-la per_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la â—aâ—vi_fw-la fierent_fw-la nequisâ—diotarum_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la confugere_fw-la possit_fw-la excusationem_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facilia_fw-la conspectu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o opiâ—ex_fw-la &_o famulus_fw-la &_o vidua_fw-la mulier_fw-la et_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la indâ—ctâ—ssimus_fw-la ex_fw-la and_o ta_fw-la lectione_n aliquid_fw-la lucri_fw-la utilitatisque_fw-la reportaret_fw-la and_o last_o to_o discover_v the_o jesuite_n vanity_n in_o charge_v the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n just_a assertion_n with_o untruth_n azorius_fw-la the_fw-fr jesuite_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o the_o lay-people_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n versatos_fw-la time_n azorius_fw-la jesuit_n tom_fw-mi 1._o moral_a l._n 8._o cap._n 26._o nos_fw-la libenter_fw-la fatemur_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la laicos_fw-la in_o scripturarum_fw-la lectione_n fuisse_fw-la versatos_fw-la for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a this_o the_o jesuite_n do_v believe_v as_o will_v be_v manifest_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o his_o reply_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o prove_v it_o least_o confess_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o wit_n in_o make_v ignorant_a people_n wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o first_o which_o i_o will_v produce_v to_o confirm_v this_o be_v your_o priest_n at_o rheims_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a scriptuees_fw-la to_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v read_v indifferent_o of_o all_o &_o say_v that_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n vulgar_a translation_n be_v neither_o muchrequisit_a nor_o perchance_o whole_o tolerable_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v not_o the_o publish_n or_o read_v of_o any_o catholic_a translation_n absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n but_o that_o such_o as_o read_v they_o must_v have_v express_a licence_n thereunto_o of_o their_o lawful_a ordinary_n testament_n ordinary_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o their_o testament_n and_o azorius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o clement_n the_o 8._o have_v prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o any_o comperdious_a history_n thereof_o in_o any_o vulgar_a language_n whatsoever_o servandum_fw-la whatsoever_o azor._n inst_z moral_n l_o 8._o c_o 26._o et_fw-la in_o indice_fw-la novissimè_fw-la edito_fw-la jussu_fw-la s._n d._n n._n clementis_fw-la 8._o in_fw-la observatione_fw-la circa_fw-la quartam_fw-la regulam_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la part_n tam_fw-la novi_fw-la quam_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quâvis_fw-la vulgari_fw-la linguâ_fw-la editae_fw-la ac_fw-la insuper_fw-la summaria_fw-la &_o compendia_fw-la etiam_fw-la historica_fw-la â—orundem_fw-la by_o bliorum_fw-la seu_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quocunque_fw-la vulgari_fw-la idiomate_fw-la conscripta_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la servandum_fw-la yea_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o give_v the_o people_n this_o liberty_n that_o sanders_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o determine_v the_o necessary_a conversion_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n converti_fw-la tongue_n saunder_n vis_fw-la monarch_n haer_fw-mi 191_o haeresin_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dicit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la necessaâ—â—ò_fw-la debeâ—e_fw-la in_o vulgares_fw-la linguas_fw-la converti_fw-la and_o peresius_n account_v it_o the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n inventum_fw-la people_n peresius_n de_fw-fr troth_n par_fw-fr 2_o asser_n 3._o credo_fw-la â—quidem_fw-la institutum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sub_fw-la pictatis_fw-la quâdam_fw-la umbrâ_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it esse_fw-la inventum_fw-la and_o howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o here_o speak_v his_o mind_n yet_o his_o thought_n burst_v from_o he_o afterward_o in_o this_o section_n for_o he_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o she_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d safe_o follow_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n in_o thâ—â—_n i_o say_v general_a counceil_n may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n herself_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_a religion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o â—ad_a beginning_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o i_o lay_v down_o 〈…〉_o first_o that_o the_o church_n include_v in_o iâ—_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n appear_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n time_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happy_o not_o from_o all_o ignorance_n three_o that_o the_o church_n include_v 〈◊〉_d the_o â—eleivers_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_v not_o only_o from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o thing_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o thing_n that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d and_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 〈…〉_o so_o â—â—_o to_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n or_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o â—ath_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o rome_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sometime_o to_o have_v err_v but_o that_o which_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n continue_v to_o 〈◊〉_d time_n six_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o waldensis_n the_o father_n successive_o be_v more_o certain_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o a_o general_n council_n of_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n if_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o answerer_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o build_v his_o conscience_n upon_o any_o other_o authority_n 32_o authority_n reply_v pag._n 32_o i_o perceive_v a_o little_a thing_n will_v beget_v conâ—idence_n 〈◊〉_d jesuite_n that_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o with_o produce_v two_o old_a objection_n to_o little_a purpose_n but_o what_o then_o why_o majora_fw-la his_o agreat_a one_o of_o our_o own_o shall_v school_v he_o a_o little_a better_o pooâ—e_a â—edant_n in_o what_o manner_n by_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o lyriâ—ensis_n that_o the_o ancient_a consent_n of_o godly_a father_n be_v with_o great_a carâ—_n not_o only_o to_o be_v search_v but_o also_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o chief_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ibid._n reply_v ibid._n as_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n when_o you_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o any_o father_n authority_n &_o power_n to_o express_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o bare_a consent_n for_o durand_n say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o gâ—â—_n on_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o do_v not_o exceed_v thâ—_n limitation_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripturae_fw-la scripture_n durand_n â—â—_o dist._n 44._o q._n 3._o â—_o 9_o ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la dominationem_fw-la dei._n illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—on_n excedit_fw-la limitationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la universal_a extent_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o good_a directory_n to_o truth_n but_o the_o absolute_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o be_v we_o at_o all_o to_o give_v credit_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n among_o the_o work_n of_o chrysostome_n unto_o the_o church_n themselves_o unless_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d commentar_n in_o mat._n homil_n 49._o inte_n operâ—_fw-la s._n chrys_n incerto_fw-la auctore_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la omnino_fw-la â—redendum_fw-la est_fw-la niâ—â—â—a_fw-la dicant_fw-la vel_fw-la faciant_fw-la quae_fw-la convenientia_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripture_n no_o testimony_n have_v any_o strength_n that_o walk_v without_o god_n &_o his_o word_n the_o father_n adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o they_o &_o so_o be_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o counsel_n as_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n this_o learned_a bishop_n couple_v they_o together_o we_o rest_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n 31_o reply_v pag._n 31_o infer_v thereby_o that_o those_o which_o fix_v their_o faith_n have_v not_o only_o divine_a testimony_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o best_a man_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o as_o good_a subsidiarie_n help_v to_o their_o convince_a ground_n which_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o any_o authority_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a &_o convenient_a rule_n to_o bridle_v man_n fancy_n lest_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v wrest_v by_o they_o which_o be_v too_o much_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o patronage_n their_o error_n and_o what_o augustine_n give_v to_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n this_o learned_a bishop_n assent_v unto_o but_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n ever_o embrace_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o humane_a testimony_n shall_v disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o only_o conclude_v and_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o writing_n comparata_fw-la aâ—g_v â—_o donat._n post_n collat_n c._n 1â—_n quâ—si_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilia_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la fue_z â—int_n aliquandâ—_n comparata_fw-la neither_o will_v our_o jesuite_n have_v we_o in_o our_o appâ—â—le_n to_o scripture_n to_o betray_v our_o cause_n by_o our_o disagreement_n with_o our_o self_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o our_o agreement_n with_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o who_o be_v those_o heretic_n the_o valentinian_o ennomian_o marcionist_n arian_n and_o other_o whâ—_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v this_o jesuite_n be_v wâ—nt_a to_o reject_v all_o other_o authority_n and_o to_o â—â—nce_n with_o scripture_n only_o â—â—_o reply_v pag._n â—â—_o if_o this_o jesuite_n be_v not_o a_o fencer_n judge_v by_o his_o weapon_n both_o edge_n and_o point_n be_v rebate_v for_o his_o most_o powerful_a performance_n end_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o scratch_n or_o scar_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o fence_v with_o scripture_n only_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n thereof_o otherwise_o he_o will_v repute_v it_o with_o the_o apostle_n a_o sword_n for_o a_o soldier_n yea_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n we_o acknowledge_v many_o subsidiarie_n help_v but_o indeed_o none_o sufficient_a to_o control_v the_o conscience_n but_o scripture_n only_o and_o herein_o we_o follow_v these_o ancient_a heretic_n 1._o augustâ—â—â—_n cite_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n and_o unanswered_a by_o the_o jesuite_n let_v humane_a writing_n be_v remove_v let_v god_n voice_n sound_n donati_n aug._n de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 14._o aâ—ferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sonâ—â—t_fw-la voâ—â—s_fw-la divinae_fw-la ede_fw-mi mihi_fw-la unam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la â—ocem_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n and_o further_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v let_v they_o declare_v their_o church_n if_o they_o be_v able_a not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o dispute_n not_o in_o their_o â—ignes_n &_o deceitful_a wonder_n because_o even_o against_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v â—aâ—y_n but_o in_o the_o law_n prophet_n psalm_n the_o pastor_n voice_n the_o evangelist_n preach_v and_o labour_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n authoritatibus_fw-la scripture_n aug._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccle._n c._n 88_o ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la iâ—_n sermonibus_fw-la &_o rumoribus_fw-la afrorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d libet_fw-la disputatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigijs_fw-la â—allaâ—ibus_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ista_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la prâ—parati_fw-la &_o cautiâ—â—ddiâ—i_fw-la sumus_fw-la
ever_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n than_o heretic_n have_v do_v sure_o the_o jesuite_n have_v pay_v it_o here_o for_o he_o that_o every_o where_o dream_v of_o false_a logic_n in_o other_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v true_a sense_n himself_o lyrinensis_n make_v 1._o one_o general_a sufficient_a rule_n for_o all_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n sufficiat_fw-la scripture_n lyrinens_fw-la duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la munire_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la domino_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la deberet_fw-la primo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la autoritaâ—e_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omnia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la 2_o another_o useful_a in_o some_o case_n only_o sunt_fw-la only_o ibid._n tum_o deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la semper_fw-la neque_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereâ—â—s_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la impugnandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la yet_o never_o to_o be_v use_v in_o those_o case_n without_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n catholicum_fw-la church_n ibid._n multum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la tantos_fw-la tam_fw-la varij_fw-la erroris_fw-la anfractus_fw-la ut_fw-la propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la linea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirigaâ—ur_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etenim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprièque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la the_o first_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o the_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficiat_fw-la itself_o ibid._n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la the_o other_o from_o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n that_o many_o time_n abuse_v the_o sacred_a rule_n sabeilius_fw-la rule_n ibid._n quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la svi_fw-la altitudine_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la codâ—mque_fw-la sensus_fw-la universi_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la eloquia_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la alius_fw-la atque_fw-la alius_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la aliter_fw-la namque_fw-la illam_fw-la novatianus_n aliter_fw-la sabeilius_fw-la bring_v we_o now_o one_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o lyrinensiâ—_n his_o rule_n est_fw-la rule_n ibid._n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v tradition_n confession_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n image-worship_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n in_o your_o sense_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o if_o you_o can_v confess_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o deal_v like_o heretic_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v the_o jesuite_n consider_v how_o many_o of_o their_o own_o do_v cry_v the_o scripture_n we_o scripture_n sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 193._o they_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o bristo_n mot._n 48_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o apocalypse_n there_o be_v no_o text_n that_o make_v for_o you_o against_o we_o but_o all_o for_o we_o though_o it_o be_v more_o judeorum_fw-la as_o they_o templum_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o further_o with_o great_a pretend_a reverence_n kiss_v antiquity_n not_o that_o they_o love_v either_o but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v not_o so_o light_a as_o the_o other_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o error_n and_o detect_v their_o deformity_n moreover_o whereas_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n this_o good_a man_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o heretic_n but_o if_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n this_o confirm_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v what_o god_n make_v it_o though_o it_o can_v justify_v their_o practice_n that_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o for_o brutish_a and_o wild_a interpretation_n of_o heretic_n which_o this_o father_n make_v wolvish_a let_v the_o jesuite_n cast_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o own_o and_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o gross_o as_o they_o have_v do_v b._n do_v see_v before_o pag._n 149_o â—it_n b._n and_o although_o they_o brag_v of_o unity_n and_o interpretation_n of_o good_a consent_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v when_o their_o pope_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o text_n that_o he_o as_o his_o scholar_n may_v fail_v to_o accord_v in_o interpretation_n thereof_o further_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v examine_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o heresy_n who_o the_o heretic_n be_v for_o the_o father_n believe_v but_o half_a the_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o you_o interpret_v and_o to_o make_v those_o point_n tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o need_v decree_n to_o authorise_v they_o 1500_o year_n after_o christ_n must_v needs_o conclude_v egregious_a vanity_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v try_v by_o the_o moon_n and_o seven_o star_n which_o can_v so_o easy_o detect_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n that_o will_v declare_v the_o least_o error_n in_o your_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n scripturas_fw-la practice_n clem._n alex_n serom._n l._n 7._o sicut_fw-la improbi_fw-la overi_fw-la excludunt_fw-la paedagogum_n ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la hi_o arcent_fw-la prophetias_fw-la a_o suâ_fw-la ecclesâ—â_fw-la suspectas_fw-la â—as_fw-la habentes_fw-la propter_fw-la repâ—eh_fw-it ensionem_fw-la &_o admonitionem_fw-la quamplerima_fw-la certe_fw-la consarciunt_fw-la mendacia_fw-la &_o figmenta_fw-la ut_fw-la jure_fw-la videantur_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la scripturas_fw-la so_o that_o we_o disclaim_v not_o the_o father_n but_o in_o your_o fantasy_n for_o we_o allow_v they_o at_o all_o time_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o when_o by_o a_o universal_a consent_n they_o declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v they_o a_o more_o centroul_a authority_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n though_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o equal_v they_o and_o to_o make_v god_n ipse_fw-la diceit_n a_o convince_a rule_n which_o we_o can_v grant_v to_o man_n or_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n where_o they_o come_v alone_o without_o the_o scripture_n our_o jesuite_n have_v do_v much_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n prove_v that_o we_o prefer_v god_n before_o man_n and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o man_n what_o god_n have_v allow_v to_o they_o sect_n vi_o and_o least_o vanity_n shall_v be_v absent_a for_o a_o little_a here_o the_o jesuite_n proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n how_o vain_o our_o answerer_n excuse_v his_o disclaim_n from_o the_o father_n 36_o father_n reply_v pag._n 36_o but_o how_o vain_o he_o charge_v the_o answerer_n most_o learned_a observation_n will_v present_o appear_v here_o say_v the_o jesuite_n our_o answerer_n meet_v we_o with_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o though_o a_o great_a commender_n of_o the_o method_n of_o confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n yet_o be_v careful_a herein_o to_o give_v we_o this_o caveat_n that_o neither_o always_o nor_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a after_o this_o manner_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v now_o and_o late_o spring_v namely_o when_o they_o do_v first_o arise_v while_o by_o straitnes_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o before_o the_o time_n that_o their_o poison_n spread_v far_o they_o attempt_v to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o far-spred_n and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o this_o way_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n a_o long_a occasion_n have_v lion_n open_a unto_o they_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o say_v our_o answerer_n infer_v that_o our_o heresy_n be_v farre-spred_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o and_o place_n to_o coin_n and_o clip_v and_o wash_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o antiquity_n wherein_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v impugn_a by_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n 36_o father_n reply_v pag._n 36_o here_o be_v little_a vanity_n to_o be_v see_v as_o yet_o how_o the_o jesuite_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v remain_v to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o he_o will_v accomplish_v by_o espy_v
a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n against_o himself_o for_o above_o he_o more_o than_o once_o say_v the_o jesuite_n 〈◊〉_d our_o opinion_n profane_a novelty_n and_o heretical_a novelty_n if_o novelty_n how_o be_v they_o now_o become_v heresy_n far_o spread_v and_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n that_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o make_v duration_n the_o mark_n of_o our_o church_n ibid._n church_n reply_v ibid._n the_o jesuite_n imagine_v here_o contradiction_n and_o why_o because_o â—â—_o opinion_n of_o long_a continuance_n can_v be_v style_v a_o novelty_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v manifest_v that_o a_o novelty_n may_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n our_o jesuite_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o slippery_a hope_n and_o what_o will_v he_o make_v novum_fw-la in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o antiquissimum_fw-la our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v pharisaical_a tradition_n to_o be_v novelty_n do_v not_o respect_v their_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v ab_fw-la initia_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la 19â—8_n sic_fw-la mat._n 19â—8_n that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v by_o god_n or_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o duration_n and_o antiquity_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v but_o humane_a that_o be_v not_o apostolical_a neither_o from_o apostolical_a ground_n it_o â—â—inke_v and_o just_o that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v new_a and_o novelty_n dei._n novelty_n terrullianâ—_n de_fw-fr prescript_n panlo_fw-la ante_fw-la medium_n si_fw-mi haec_fw-la iâ—â—_n sint_fw-la constat_fw-la proâ—â—_n de_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quâ—_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricibus_fw-la &_o originalibus_fw-la sidei_fw-la conspiret_fw-la veritati_fw-la deputandam_fw-la id_fw-la since_o dubio_fw-la tenantum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostoli_fw-la apostoâ—â—_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—â—_n suscepit_fw-la reljquam_fw-la vero_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la mendacio_fw-la praejudicandam_fw-la quae_fw-la sapiaâ—_n contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la &_o dei._n for_o a_o point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a spirit_n either_o in_o terminis_fw-la or_o by_o deduction_n from_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o duration_n and_o continuance_n may_v be_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_a faction_n themselves_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n â—â—_o acorus_a in_o 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3._o apud_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchil_n 3._o c._n 23._o ditis_fw-la ante_fw-la lateranense_n concilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la â—_o rhem._n an_n not_o upon_o the_o 1._o of_o tim._n 6._o â—â—_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o call_v this_o a_o novelty_n whereas_o it_o creep_v in_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o those_o word_n which_o they_o themselves_o account_v novelty_n both_o in_o the_o arrian_n which_o have_v their_o similis_n substantiâ—_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la and_o also_o other_o heretic_n that_o have_v their_o christiparam_n and_o such_o likeâ—_n â—_z new_a coin_a term_n agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o free_v your_o doctrine_n from_o be_v novelty_n because_o they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n see_v the_o word_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v of_o more_o long_a continuance_n and_o auncient_a in_o birth_n even_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o may_v better_o claim_v that_o privilege_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o style_v novelty_n by_o yourselves_o and_o as_o the_o rhemist_n acknowledge_v of_o word_n so_o we_o say_v concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v their_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n by_o the_o agreeablenes_n or_o disagreeablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n ibid._n â—hem_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v long_o since_o they_o have_v their_o birth_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o you_o see_v novelty_n be_v new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v neither_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n open_o and_o in_o expresseterme_n or_o lie_v couchant_a in_o the_o same_o but_o have_v their_o birth_n in_o aftertime_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o fantastic_a illusion_n of_o satan_n the_o producer_n of_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o what_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o he_o term_v profane_a novelty_n gal._n 1._o 8._o he_o express_v to_o be_v new_a doctrine_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d ibid._n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o beside_o as_o the_o rhemist_n â—_z or_o against_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o jesuite_n and_o his_o contradiction_n contradict_v his_o imagine_a vanity_n and_o not_o prove_v or_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o his_o other_o collectanea_n that_o if_o they_o be_v prophant_n novelty_n then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o lyrinensis_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v impugn_a by_o produce_v and_o confir_v the_o agree_a sentence_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n second_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n by_o lirinensis_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v 36_o allege_v reply_v pag._n 36_o 1._o we_o have_v show_v before_o finem_fw-la before_o see_v before_o sect._n 5._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o we_o dissent_v not_o from_o lyrinensis_n be_v right_o understand_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v profane_a novelty_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o extent_n or_o age_n yet_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impugn_a though_o profane_a novelty_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o judgement_n beside_o lirinensis_n make_v not_o the_o father_n rule_n absolute_o but_o because_o they_o assist_v at_o that_o time_n the_o scripture_n to_o rule_v unruly_a heretic_n that_o will_v wrest_v the_o same_o so_o that_o when_o the_o father_n can_v do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v that_o be_v stop_v the_o heretic_n mouth_n because_o that_o have_v corrupt_v antiquity_n they_o will_v also_o pretend_v it_o than_o he_o think_v such_o heresy_n though_o profane_a novelty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o this_o way_n and_o for_o his_o second_o observation_n although_o the_o jesuit_n collect_v untrue_o yet_o who_o will_v deny_v consent_n of_o father_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o father_n meaning_n for_o in_o the_o immediate_a quotation_n follow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n we_o find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o catholic_n to_o try_v their_o faith_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n next_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n traditione_n church_n vineâ—â—_n lirinens_fw-la adv_fw-la profanas_fw-la novationes_fw-la primò_fw-la scilicet_fw-la divine_a legis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n not_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o but_o because_o very_o many_o interpret_n the_o divine_a word_n at_o their_o pleasure_n do_v conceive_v vary_v opinion_n and_o error_n 〈◊〉_d error_n ibid_fw-la hic_fw-la forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eiecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la iungatur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacraâ—â—_n pro_fw-la ibsa_fw-la svi_fw-la altitudine_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la codemque_fw-la sensu_fw-la universi_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quod_fw-la â—â—_o confideratio_fw-la temporis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o these_o word_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o lyrinesis_n do_v make_v consent_n of_o father_n not_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o directive_n rule_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o confecture_v but_o that_o lirinensis_n give_v this_o directive_n rule_n for_o his_o own_o time_n add_v ibid._n add_v and_o not_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o by_o many_o particular_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n receive_v be_v from_o those_o wise_a experience_n which_o the_o present_a age_n he_o live_v in_o and_o precedent_n have_v afford_v he_o beside_o we_o have_v many_o mathematical_a instrument_n which_o be_v rule_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o globe_n quadrant_n &c_n &c_n and_o there_o be_v many_o book_n write_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o their_o use_n now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o rule_n to_o use_v the_o instrument_n be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n itself_o to_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o why_o likewise_o may_v
sea_n that_o have_v any_o business_n concurrant_fw-la business_n antiochenum_fw-la council_n â—_o sub_fw-la â—ulio_n can_v 9_o ad_fw-la metropolin_n omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la qui_fw-la negotia_fw-la videntur_fw-la habere_fw-la concurrant_fw-la and_o who_o can_v perceive_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o irenaeus_n for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o jesuite_n interpret_v he_o make_v all_o church_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a for_o her_o more_o powerful_a principality_n but_o show_v that_o all_o faithful_a man_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n may_v learn_v what_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o regard_n at_o that_o time_n in_o this_o father_n judgement_n they_o be_v there_o conserve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n come_v for_o instruction_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o people_n depart_v discedunt_fw-la depart_v chryâ—ostom_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la e_o 〈◊〉_d vidi_n dominum_fw-la hom_n 4._o magna_fw-la civitas_fw-la ac_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la metropolis_n quot_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quot_fw-la doctores_fw-la huc_fw-la venerunt_fw-la &_o a_o populo_fw-la docti_fw-la discedunt_fw-la in_o the_o next_o course_n appear_v athanasius_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o jesuite_n together_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o the_o same_o viz_o the_o roman_a church_n tho_o far_o distant_a the_o ground_n that_o move_v the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v be_v their_o epistle_n write_v to_o pope_n mark_v with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o holy_a lord_n venerable_n mark_v sit_v in_o the_o apostolical_a height_n pope_n of_o the_o roman_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n send_v greeting_n beside_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o epistle_n this_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o they_o will_v always_o live_v obedient_a unto_o the_o same_o 51_o same_o reply_v pag._n 51_o here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o father_n like_o abdisu_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o trent_n councelli_fw-it a_o feign_a athanasius_n a_o troop_n of_o gipsy_n these_o know_v better_o how_o to_o cant_v m._n malone_n then_o to_o speak_v athanasius_n or_o like_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n such_o bastard_n birth_n as_o these_o may_v advance_v your_o now_o scarlet_a mistress_n to_o be_v the_o lais_n orflourish_v flora_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o prove_v that_o ancient_a holy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v take_v upon_o she_o as_o her_o right_a to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o manifest_v thereby_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o these_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o pope_n mark_v and_o mark_v to_o athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a supposititias_fw-la supposititious_a bellar._n script_n eccles_n de_fw-fr athanasio_n de_fw-fr epistolis_fw-la athanasij_n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o marci_n papae_fw-la ad_fw-la athanasium_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la temporis_fw-la eas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la esse_fw-la supposititias_fw-la and_o baronius_n give_v they_o the_o like_a honour_n redduntur_fw-la honour_n baronius_n a_o christi_fw-la 336._o sect_n 58._o 5â—_n at_o mercaâ—â—is_fw-la merces_fw-la nonnihil_fw-la suspectae_fw-la redduntur_fw-la but_o m._n malone_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o why_o may_v not_o he_o aswell_o cite_v a_o bastard_n father_n for_o the_o catholic_a roman_a mother_n as_o their_o pope_n do_v a_o fictitious_a canon_n for_o the_o catholic_a roman_a father_n 6_o father_n council_n carthag_n 6_o yet_o i_o wonder_v all_o these_o pain_n shall_v be_v take_v when_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o a_o general_a council_n be_v take_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o give_v to_o any_o other_o as_o cameracensis_n 380._o cameracensis_n camerace_n nsis_fw-la in_o vesp_n aâ—_n 3_o pag._n 380._o affirm_v his_o next_o evidence_n be_v the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o paschasinus_n and_o other_o father_n assemble_v there_o do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la heal_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 5â—_n universal_a reply_v pag._n 5â—_n the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v forsake_v this_o for_o fear_n of_o loss_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v have_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o her_o headship_n to_o wit_n the_o empire_n and_o senate_n as_o old_a rome_n have_v whereupon_o thâ—se_a bishop_n think_v it_o very_o reasonable_a that_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o old_a rome_n have_v and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n sicut_fw-la illa_fw-la majestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n habere_fw-la church_n council_n chalce_v act_n 16._o eadem_fw-la intention_n permeti_fw-la centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la deo_fw-la amantissimi_fw-la episcopiae_n qua_fw-la sedi_fw-la novae_fw-la roma_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la judicantes_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la urbem_fw-la oâ—naâ—an_fw-la aequis_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la frui_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la sicut_fw-la illa_fw-la majestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la and_o what_o do_v the_o council_n give_v to_o rome_n if_o she_o have_v this_o title_n more_o than_o have_v be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n do_v not_o basill_n term_v athanasius_n caput_fw-la universorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o 52_o all_o basil_n epist_n 52_o nazianzen_n also_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n praescribit_fw-la world_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la in_o lauden_a athanasij_n leges_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la praescribit_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n call_v antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n metropolis_n world_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esaiae_n vidi_n dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hom_n 4._o magna_fw-la civitas_fw-la ac_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la metropolis_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n orbis_fw-la world_n chrysost_n hom_n 3._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la caput_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la justinian_n likewise_o call_v constantinople_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la civitatum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n ult._n city_n institut_fw-la l._n â—_o de_fw-fr satisdat_fw-fr §_o ult._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n of_o head_n be_v give_v to_o many_o person_n and_o place_n for_o their_o excellency_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o not_o for_o their_o supremacy_n beside_o this_o to_o any_o that_o will_v view_v the_o council_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v consider_v as_o than_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o private_a chair_n and_o be_v repute_v head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sea_n or_o succession_n but_o because_o he_o do_v presede_v by_o his_o legate_n that_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o as_o cyrill_n be_v head_n of_o the_o ephesine_n protulerunt_fw-la ephesine_n council_n ephesiâ—_n apud_fw-la binn_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la tom_fw-mi in_o act_n council_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o quia_fw-la inquam_fw-la triginta_fw-la illi_fw-la contra_fw-la sacram_fw-la synodum_fw-la â—anctissimorumque_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la hic_fw-la coactorum_fw-la caput_n cyrillum_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la alexandria_n archiepiscopum_fw-la blasphemam_fw-la depositionis_fw-la noram_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o se_fw-la continentem_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la and_o hosius_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n nicaenum_n council_n bellarm._n l._n 1â—_n de_fw-fr council_n c._n 19_o athanasius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la dicit_fw-la hosium_n principem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o eoâ—_n concilio_n &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la composuit_fw-la symbolum_n quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nicaenum_n so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n proove_v nothing_o here_o but_o only_o amaze_v his_o reader_n with_o this_o pretence_n of_o a_o council_n have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o council_n that_o will_v give_v he_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o semper-president_n because_o he_o be_v head_n but_o account_v he_o head_n because_o by_o the_o general_a council_n he_o be_v accept_v precedent_n and_o do_v discharge_v that_o office_n by_o his_o legate_n there_o present_a the_o jesuite_n have_v ommit_v nothing_o steven_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o three_o african_a counsel_n have_v this_o title_n to_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n sit_v in_o the_o apostolical_a eminency_n pope_n damasus_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o
be_v write_v by_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n because_o s._n peter_n who_o live_v in_o his_o proper_a see_n &_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o same_o give_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o same_o 59_o same_o reply_v pag._n 59_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o he_o persuade_v eutyches_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o from_o what_o reason_n because_o s._n peter_n who_o live_v in_o his_o proper_a see_n &_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o same_o give_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o same_o who_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o apostle_n in_o person_n sure_o if_o he_o do_v they_o do_v ill_a to_o usurp_v that_o chair_n that_o he_o do_v presede_v in_o himself_o &_o hereby_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o succession_n if_o he_o mean_v his_o doctrine_n this_o might_n have_v be_v say_v of_o antioch_n &_o other_o episcopal_a see_v but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v peter_n so_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o roman_a city_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o inspiration_n to_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o same_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o leo_n have_v some_o word_n that_o cast_v upon_o we_o this_o interpretation_n viâ—â—â—_n interpretation_n leo_fw-la epistol_n â—9_n ad_fw-la episc_fw-la viâ—â—â—_n so_o that_o you_o see_v chrysologus_fw-la here_o speak_v little_a for_o a_o monarchy_n by_o succession_n the_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o pause_n yet_o before_o he_o leave_v he_o bring_v forth_o siricius_n pope_n 59_o pope_n reply_v pag._n 59_o but_o do_v you_o conceive_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o discourse_n suitable_a and_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o forge_a council_n so_o he_o may_v conclude_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a pope_n now_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o ignorant_a delinquent_n &_o to_o silence_v the_o whole_a star-chamber_n he_o tell_v we_o by_o these_o authority_n &_o many_o more_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o appear_v how_o casilyone_a migâ—â—_n have_v take_v up_o our_o answerer_n in_o his_o star-chamber_n flourish_v concern_v this_o matter_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n universal_a jurisdiction_n â—â—_o jurisdiction_n reply_v pag_n â—â—_o but_o let_v i_o advise_v the_o jesuite_n unless_o he_o leave_v counterfeit_n &_o forgery_n to_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o chamber_n which_o 〈◊〉_d pleader_n &_o pretender_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o although_o his_o folly_n and_o conceit_n may_v so_o advance_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o rhetoric_n that_o he_o presume_v he_o can_v persuade_v any_o thing_n yet_o experience_n will_v acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o in_o that_o place_n deceive_v but_o let_v we_o view_v this_o orator_n how_o he_o will_v have_v argue_v if_o at_o that_o time_n he_o dare_v have_v confess_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o presence_n first_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v those_o grave_a councillor_n that_o howsoever_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o choose_v and_o extraordinary_o send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v teach_v and_o convert_v all_o nation_n and_o have_v herein_o equal_a jurisdiction_n every_o one_o over_o all_o christiaâ—_n people_n throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o s._n leo_n do_v true_o observe_v though_o all_o be_v elect_v alike_o yet_o to_o one_o be_v grant_v the_o preheminencie_n over_o the_o rest_n 60_o rest_n reply_v pag_n 60_o all_o which_o have_v be_v a_o slender_a defence_n unless_o he_o have_v prove_v better_a than_o he_o have_v do_v that_o peter_n preheminencie_n be_v monarchical_a of_o power_n not_o of_o honour_n and_o gift_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v second_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v then_o the_o like_a apostolical_a power_n extraordinary_o give_v unto_o they_o over_o all_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o peter_n their_o power_n be_v over_o all_o yet_o not_o over_o one_o another_o as_o peter_n be_v who_o be_v their_o head_n â—â—_o head_n reply_v pag_n â—â—_o which_o be_v a_o dream_n and_o fancy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a production_n yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o choose_v as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v and_o have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n if_o if_o they_o have_v plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 11_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr rom_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 11_o if_o they_o be_v endue_v as_o before_o have_v be_v relate_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la with_o the_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n as_o s._n cyprian_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n other_o father_n have_v affirm_v how_o can_v this_o disparity_n arise_v do_v he_o think_v by_o a_o frame_a deceit_n that_o neither_o have_v foundation_n from_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o control_v our_o belief_n the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v summi_fw-la apostle_n chief_a apostle_n not_o one_o that_o be_v summus_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o show_v gal._n 2._o v._n 9_o that_o peter_n with_o other_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n not_o of_o command_n to_o he_o and_o barnabus_fw-la beside_o the_o apostle_n show_v more_o power_n over_o peter_n than_o the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v that_o he_o exercise_v over_o they_o they_o send_v he_o to_o samaria_n act_v 8._o v._o 14._o they_o question_v his_o action_n and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n act_v 11._o paul_n reprove_v he_o gal._n 2._o where_o he_o fail_v paul_n chyde_v and_o peter_n suffer_v say_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o whilst_o the_o master_n be_v â—hidden_v do_v hold_v his_o peace_n the_o scholar_n may_v very_o easy_o change_v their_o opinion_n sententiam_fw-la opinion_n chrysost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat_n c._n 2._o vnde_fw-la &_o paulus_n objurgat_fw-la &_o petrus_n fustinet_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la magister_fw-la objurgatus_fw-la obticescit_fw-la facillimè_fw-la discipuli_fw-la mutatent_fw-la sententiam_fw-la a_o act_n that_o the_o gloss_n be_v persuade_v will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v think_v himself_o peter_n equal_v sentiret_fw-la equal_v gloss_n ordinar_n resti_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la auderet_fw-la nisi_fw-la sâ—_n non_fw-la imparem_fw-la sentiret_fw-la or_o as_o cajetan_n conceive_v something_o great_a locum_fw-la great_a caietan_n in_o locum_fw-la three_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n unto_o all_o nation_n peter_n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n not_o only_o over_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o over_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o 60_o themselves_o reply_v pag._n 60_o but_o that_o grave_a councillor_n will_v have_v espy_v the_o jesuite_n to_o have_v disadvantage_v himself_o for_o in_o one_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a apostolical_a power_n extraordinary_o give_v unto_o they_o being_n head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n their_o difference_n be_v in_o degree_n ibid._n degree_n reply_v ibid._n and_o here_o he_o make_v s._n peter_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n to_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o give_v he_o another_o different_a power_n superior_a to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o he_o call_v ordinary_a not_o only_o over_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o over_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o but_o i_o ask_v the_o jesuite_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o peter_n primacy_n that_o he_o be_v first_o name_v among_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o v._n 2._o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o may_v not_o obtain_v from_o the_o jesuite_n the_o same_o privilege_n it_o seem_v hard_a that_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v so_o plead_v for_o the_o papacy_n that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o diminish_v the_o apostolical_a power_n especial_o when_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o signify_v dignity_n regiment_n paternitie_n principality_n and_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o and_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o think_v the_o apostleship_n to_o be_v no_o bare_a extraordinary_a power_n legantine_n but_o as_o supreme_a so_o ordinary_a it_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o describe_v of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o call_n of_o office_n government_n authority_n and_o most_o high_a dignity_n give_v by_o our_o master_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o punish_v and_o pardon_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n which_o be_v call_v by_o a_o name_n express_v ordinary_a power_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o
either_o 〈◊〉_d a_o neasâ—uig_n or_o mac_n a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n their_o father_n villainy_n adhâ—â—eth_v to_o that_o name_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o their_o mind_n but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n among_o we_o what_o repine_v humour_n can_v possess_v they_o see_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o honourabâ—_n 〈…〉_o dist_n 56._o cap._n osius_n osius_n papa_n suis_fw-la silius_fw-la stephani_fw-la subdiaconi_fw-la bonifacius_n papa_n â—uit_fw-la silius_fw-la â—ucundi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la faelix_fw-la papa_n filius_fw-la felicis_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-la titulo_fw-la fasciolae_fw-la agapitus_fw-la papa_n â—ilius_fw-la â—ordiâ—ni_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la theodorus_n papa_n 〈◊〉_d theodoâ—â—_n episcopi_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d hierosotyma_fw-la sylverium_fw-la papa_n filius_fw-la sylverij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romae_fw-la deusdedit_fw-la papa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subdiaâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o natione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o matrimony_n their_o patent_n live_v in_o the_o rule_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o jesuite_n as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o sport_n come_v in_o good_a sober_a sadness_n to_o wonder_n that_o in_o such_o a_o audience_n the_o answerer_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n have_v little_a to_o allege_v for_o this_o perfâ—rment_n but_o only_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o it_o but_o what_o can_v the_o jesuite_n say_v it_o have_v more_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v â—ll_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n do_v relinquish_v antiâ—â—h_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o â—â—_o she_o reply_v pag._n â—â—_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a mansion_n several_a place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v their_o pope_n relinquish_v rome_n by_o fit_v in_o the_o chair_n â—â—_o aâ—ignion_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v relinquish_v the_o seâ—_n of_o antioch_n by_o his_o so_o journ_v at_o rome_n the_o jesuit_n will_v persuade_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o command_n for_o say_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d writer_n 〈…〉_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d papa_n &_o 〈…〉_o do_v relate_v peter_n be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o â—_o reply_v pag._n â—_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v the_o inheritance_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o divine_a testimony_n and_o bellarmine_n indeed_o conceive_v the_o matter_n only_o probable_a peremptory_o he_o conclude_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v peter_n successor_n legitur_fw-la successor_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n â—_o c._n 1â—_n et_fw-la quo_fw-la â—â—am_fw-la â—_o mar_n 〈◊〉_d papa_n i_o â—â—_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—â—bit_n 〈…〉_o &_o s._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o athanasius_n in_o apâ—logia_n 〈…〉_o marry_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o â—â—â—_o improbabile_fw-la dominum_fw-la 〈…〉_o ut_fw-la â—edem_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—â—geret_fw-la 〈◊〉_d uâ—_n romaâ—â—s_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o succedâ—ret_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o hoc_fw-la â—â—t_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d institutione_n 〈◊〉_d quâ—_n in_o â—â—â—gelio_fw-la legitur_fw-la neither_o will_v he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o of_o faith_n that_o peter_n seat_n be_v there_o only_a hâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a &_o pâ—â—_n credendum_fw-la and_o he_o will_v â—â—count_v you_o a_o catholic_a if_o you_o believe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n l_o 4._o c_o 4._o accedit_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christâ—m_fw-la imperasse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la romae_fw-la â—edem_fw-la â—ollocaret_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—men_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibi_fw-la collâ—caret_fw-la quoâ—iam_fw-la ergo_fw-la â—on_n constat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peâ—â—o_o ut_fw-la romae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d colâ—ocaret_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d divine_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romae_fw-la â—â—dem_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutam_fw-la sed_fw-la â—amen_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o the_o cardo_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_a roman_a â—aith_n turâ—eth_v be_v there_o no_o more_o certainery_n in_o this_o groundwork_n must_v peter_n inheritance_n descend_v certain_o upon_o he_o who_o by_o divine_a right_n can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o heir_n must_v one_o witness_n and_o that_o a_o know_a counterfeit_n and_o â—â—_o marcellus_z 〈◊〉_d marcellus_z haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la illarum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la quas_fw-la 〈…〉_o esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o a_o story_n and_o obtâ—ine_v a_o empire_n this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o reward_n now_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o space_n of_o â—â—ve_n and_o twenty_o year_n antioch_n have_v have_v he_o but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o fruitful_o and_o perform_v all_o more_o glorious_o in_o she_o then_o in_o antioch_n and_o final_o that_o in_o she_o even_o by_o christ_n appointment_n also_o he_o glorify_a god_n by_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o bless_a death_n and_o martyrdom_n â—â—_o martyrdom_n reply_v pag._n â—â—_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o answer_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n preach_v there_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o grant_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o linus_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v prove_v some_o make_v he_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o paul_n be_v other_o make_v he_o nonâ—_n at_o all_o but_o the_o jesuite_n charge_v the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n with_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n death_n and_o martyrdom_n a_o slender_a cause_n why_o peter_n shall_v respect_v she_o so_o much_o and_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o slender_a cause_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o sing_v therefore_o of_o she_o with_o solemn_a joy_n in_o this_o sort_n thrice_o happy_a rome_n that_o with_o the_o purple_a blood_n of_o such_o great_a prince_n stand_v adorn_v and_o blesâ—_n not_o thy_o own_o worth_n but_o their_o deserve_a good_a crown_n theâ—_n on_o earth_n the_o fair_a and_o the_o best_a 62._o best_a reply_v pag._n 61_o &_o 62._o this_o most_o grave_a and_o reverend_a lord_n i_o confess_v have_v nor_o as_o some_o of_o you_o can_v have_v wish_v put_v off_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o the_o jesuitical_a form_n â—â—â—_o form_n hassen_n mullerus_n de_fw-fr votis_n jesuitarum_fw-la c._n 6_o si_fw-la nobiles_fw-la illoâ—â—m_fw-la societatem_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la veniant_fw-la splendido_fw-la ac_fw-la precioâ—o_fw-la permittunt_fw-la â—t_a triduum_fw-la eâ—m_fw-la reservent_fw-la quo_fw-la lapso_fw-la cum_fw-la â—â—ponere_fw-la alteri_fw-la dare_v &_o societatis_fw-la habitum_fw-la endure_v jubenâ—â—â—_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la illos_fw-la veterem_fw-la exuere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d seipâ—â—m_fw-la mottiâ—â—cais_fw-fr &_o alteri_fw-la suâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o neither_o as_o your_o pope_n have_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n â—_o rom_n 8._o â—_o â—_o â—_o but_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v wherein_o the_o world_n be_v his_o witness_n and_o i_o think_v it_o but_o time_n spend_v to_o justify_v he_o but_o let_v the_o jesuite_n prove_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v convince_a if_o he_o be_v able_a his_o sing_n and_o other_o passage_n will_v not_o work_v the_o feat_n the_o saint_n in_o rome_n we_o know_v as_o the_o church_n otherwhere_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n much_o less_o lift_v up_o rome_n do_v abel_n blood_n that_o â—â—yed_v for_o vengeance_n plead_v then_o for_o glory_n do_v innocent_a blood_n theâ—_n advance_v your_o monarchy_n that_o now_o you_o make_v yourselves_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n jerusalem_n lose_v heâ—_n crown_n by_o the_o prophet_n blood_n must_v the_o apostle_n triple_a rome_n yet_o if_o rome_n get_v such_o a_o height_n in_o martyr_v the_o servant_n what_o may_v jerusalem_n plead_v that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n these_o you_o see_v be_v silly_a invention_n but_o the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v his_o doe_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v and_o now_o entreat_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o trophy_n he_o for_o his_o victory_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cure_v the_o wound_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o though_o he_o conceit_v all_o fair_a smooth_a and_o without_o scar_n he_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v father_n and_o saint_n the_o pope_n servingman_n the_o world_n his_o city_n heaven_n the_o church_n and_o purgatory_n his_o province_n but_o as_o you_o see_v all_o in_o vain_a the_o downright_a blow_n he_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v give_v we_o feel_v not_o our_o shield_n be_v not_o pierce_v neither_o be_v the_o least_o of_o our_o bull_n work_v overthrow_v sect_n ix_o this_o section_n show_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v overshoot_v himself_o in_o a_o term_n will_v now_o make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o interpretation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v
right_o be_v term_v unspotted_a or_o no_o 6â—_n no_o reply_v pag._n 6â—_n in_o discuss_v whereof_o he_o dare_v not_o free_a this_o church_n of_o his_o so_o much_o adore_v from_o all_o spot_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v of_o misbelief_n 6â—_n misbelief_n reply_v pag._n 6â—_n and_o spot_n of_o misbelief_n who_o spot_n can_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n foâ—_n that_o company_n which_o beleive_v not_o aright_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o church_n universal_a or_o particular_a so_o that_o every_o pure_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v equal_a privilege_n though_o he_o pretend_v it_o for_o the_o only_a triumph_n of_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n for_o â—e_v that_o be_v a_o heretic_n true_o &_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d appellation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n neither_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o jesuites_n preface_n be_v full_a of_o confidence_n as_o the_o answerer_n provoke_v i_o to_o the_o former_a disputation_n though_o i_o ween_v to_o his_o smart_n so_o do_v he_o give_v i_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o buckle_v with_o he_o in_o this_o 6â—_n this_o reply_v pag._n 6â—_n who_o have_v we_o here_o hercules_n with_o his_o distasse_fw-la smart_n your_o father_n and_o fellow_n use_v not_o to_o make_v such_o worthy_n smart_n you_o have_v rather_o destroy_v then_o wound_v man_n of_o his_o quality_n but_o where_o or_o when_o be_v this_o smart_n give_v i_o be_o sure_a wound_n or_o scar_n we_o see_v none_o sure_o the_o jesuite_n have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o knight_n errant_a that_o fight_v sleep_v that_o conquer_v in_o his_o dream_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v so_o fortify_v with_o imagination_n as_o he_o here_o appear_v nemo_fw-la alieno_fw-la sensu_fw-la est_fw-la miser_n he_o feel_v nothing_o he_o complain_v not_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o smart_v because_o you_o conceit_n that_o you_o have_v give_v he_o a_o wound_n this_o have_v declare_v your_o desire_n but_o not_o manifest_v the_o event_n you_o presume_v of_o but_o the_o jesuite_n seem_v to_o promise_v as_o much_o in_o this_o section_n because_o in_o a_o twit_v fashion_n the_o answerer_n say_v that_o he_o not_o only_o confound_v urbem_fw-la &_o orbem_fw-la but_o also_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o by_o give_v the_o title_n of_o unspotted_a unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o romeâ—_n â—_z 62_o reply_v pag_n 62_o have_v not_o this_o just_a charge_n a_o just_a ground_n if_o unspotted_a be_v a_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o triumphant_a church_n can_v it_o without_o confusion_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o church_n upon_o earth_n how_o this_o word_n unspotted_a be_v take_v in_o antiquity_n s._n augustine_n have_v determine_v and_o the_o jesuite_n say_v nothing_o material_o in_o opposition_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o continue_v in_o its_o strength_n still_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o in_o her_o member_n can_v be_v without_o spot_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v in_o manner_n though_o free_a from_o false_a belief_n the_o church_n that_o be_v free_a as_o much_o as_o humane_a imperfection_n will_v permit_v confess_v herself_o black_a though_o comely_a 5._o comely_a cant._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o jesuites_n citation_n out_o of_o paâ—â—anus_n acknowledge_v a_o freedom_n only_o from_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d paciâ—â—_n epist_n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habens_fw-la â—aculam_fw-la neque_fw-la rugam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la haereses_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o every_o true_a church_n and_o true_a member_n have_v but_o how_o will_v the_o jesuite_n prove_v the_o roman_a church_n unspotted_a first_o he_o must_v have_v two_o thing_n grant_v he_o according_a to_o his_o present_a understanding_n or_o â—lse_o a_o â—ople_n first_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o church_n universal_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v say_v he_o in_o the_o former_a section_n â—â—_o section_n reply_v pag._n â—â—_o second_o unspotted_a must_v have_v relation_n to_o spot_n of_o misbelief_n only_o and_o then_o i_o say_v say_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v find_v and_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o that_o kind_n unspotted_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n world_n reply_v ibid._n this_o be_v afterwit_n but_o if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a in_o the_o former_a section_n if_o the_o universal_a have_v be_v without_o spot_n of_o misbelief_n when_o the_o roman_a in_o her_o prime-member_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n this_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o their_o position_n be_v true_a be_v not_o without_o spot_n or_o catholic_n either_o for_o the_o first_o the_o jesuite_n will_v get_v by_o petition_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n universal_a but_o let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o alm_n to_o grant_v a_o adversary_n coâ—â—ngunt_fw-la joh._n sansour_n in_o polycratic_n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la materomnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la matrem_fw-la exhibet_fw-la alijs_fw-la quam_fw-la novercam_fw-la sedentin_n eâ_fw-la scribas_fw-la &_o phâ—risae_n ponentes_fw-la onâ—â—a_fw-la importabiliâ—_n in_o humeris_fw-la hominum_fw-la quae_fw-la digito_fw-la non_fw-la coâ—â—ngunt_fw-la and_o too_o great_a a_o imposture_n to_o be_v approve_v in_o they_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o modest_a man_n will_v dream_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o forsake_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o by_o reprobate_n as_o aliace_n testify_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n reproboâ—_n church_n card_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it lib._n the_o reform_v eccl._n cap._n the_o reform_v religionum_fw-la in_o proverbium_fw-la abierit_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la venisse_fw-la romanâ—â—_n ecclesium_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la reproboâ—_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o poor_a mother_n to_o instruct_v god_n saint_n if_o she_o do_v not_o show_v herself_o so_o much_o a_o mother_n as_o a_o stepmother_n if_o in_o it_o fit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n heretic_n long_o since_o condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n affirm_v this_o of_o your_o roman_a church_n beside_o those_o which_o have_v bewail_v her_o corruption_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v now_o quite_o extinct_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v write_v 3._o king_n 22._o i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lye_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n aâ—aâ—_n pelagde_v planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la l._n x._o act_n 5_o ad_fw-la literam_fw-la hoâ—â—â—_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deficit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la scribitur_fw-la 3._o regum_fw-la 22._o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v harsh_a for_o any_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v cross_v to_o reason_n itself_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a the_o catholic_a who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o part_n that_o catholic_a and_o roman_a be_v ejusdem_fw-la ambitus_fw-la that_o the_o church_n subsistency_n must_v depend_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v fail_v that_o must_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v futuram_fw-la overthrow_v ribeâ—â—_n jescom_n in_o apocal._n 14._o numb_a 44._o &_o 48._o babylon_n significat_fw-la romam_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la mundi_fw-la futuram_fw-la beside_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n nor_o martyr_n before_o rome_n be_v convert_v nay_o be_v all_o the_o roman_a convert_v malefidian_n before_o peter_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n poor_a stephen_n thou_o be_v little_a behold_v to_o this_o jesuite_n that_o heaven_n must_v now_o be_v shut_v to_o thou_o which_o christ_n open_v 36._o open_v act_n 7._o 36._o at_o thy_o matyredome_n but_o this_o grand-imposture_n have_v be_v late_o lay_v open_a by_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v here_o forbear_v it_o for_o the_o second_o i_o will_v brief_o declare_v the_o jesuite_n vanity_n herein_o and_o first_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n s._n augustine_n that_o use_v this_o term_n of_o unspotted_a not_o of_o the_o primitive_a roman_a but_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o wheresoever_o in_o these_o book_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o she_o be_v so_o now_o but_o that_o she_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v so_o when_o she_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v glorious_a for_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n nostra_fw-la trespass_n august_n retract_v l._n 2._o c._n â—8_o vbi_fw-la cunque_fw-la iâ—_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memorari_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la
non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aut_fw-la rugam_fw-la non_fw-la sie_n accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la jam_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la prâ—paratur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la quando_fw-la apparebit_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ignoranties_n &_o in_o firmitate_v membrorum_fw-la fuorum_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tota_fw-la dicat_fw-la dimitte_v nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n in_o those_o time_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v spot_v with_o heresy_n but_o with_o sin_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o this_o the_o jesuite_n seem_v now_o to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorant_a and_o infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n in_o other_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v daily_a occasion_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 43._o sin_n reply_v pag._n 43._o now_o the_o jesuite_n give_v the_o title_n â—â—spotted_a unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o account_v the_o catholic_a how_o can_v the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n understand_v the_o jesuite_n term_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o take_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n second_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o challenge_n call_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d challenge_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o challenge_n in_o his_o enquiry_n in_o this_o section_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o reâ—â—raynt_n of_o primitive_a and_o last_o in_o his_o proof_n he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v the_o day_n if_o from_o antiquity_n he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fail_v so_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o â—spy_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o mingle_v one_o question_n with_o another_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o new_a question_n as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v propose_v it_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v right_o be_v term_v unspotted_a or_o no_o â—â—_o no_o reply_v pag_n â—â—_o that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n be_v invincible_a never_o fundamental_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o her_o member_n for_o the_o first_o 400._o or_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o our_o doctor_n and_o master_n grannt_v challenge_n grannt_v in_o his_o challenge_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n but_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v liable_a unto_o in_o her_o succession_n which_o the_o jesuite_n resolve_v and_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v from_o augustine_n and_o other_o anncient_a father_n say_v that_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n she_o be_v evermore_o invincible_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o spot_n or_o stain_v 43_o stain_v reply_v pag._n 43_o but_o neither_o do_v augustine_n origen_n eusebius_n alexander_n b._n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n cyrill_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n or_o philo_n carpathius_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o urge_v 650_o urge_v reply_v pag_n 64_o &_o pag_n 650_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o roman_a but_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o they_o bear_v testimony_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v so_o that_o our_o jesuite_n fall_v under_o bellarmine_n censure_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v but_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n who_o contend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o fail_v because_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o concedunt_fw-la themselves_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la mil_fw-mi l._n 3._o c._n 13._o notandum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la muluâ—_n ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dum_fw-la probant_fw-la absolute_a ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la dâ—ficere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d calâ—â—â—â—_n &_o eâ—teri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—i_fw-la id_fw-la concedunt_fw-la which_o the_o jesuite_n know_v though_o dissemble_v after_o he_o have_v produce_v s._n chrysostome_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n argue_v fâ—r_v she_o but_o what_o church_n do_v this_o holy_a father_n mean_v think_v you_o surely_n none_o other_o than_o peter_n church_n â—â—_o church_n reply_v pag._n â—â—_o etc._n etc._n peter_n churchy_n proâ—_n nefâ—â—_n be_v the_o church_n espouse_v to_o peter_n purchase_v by_o peter_n redeem_v by_o peter_n at_o antioth_n the_o church_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 26._o christian_n act_n 1._o v._o 26._o which_o name_n it_o have_v retain_v and_o shall_v it_o loose_v its_o title_n and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o and_o be_v denominate_v from_o peter_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n granary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n stapleâ—_n relect_v count_v 1._o q._n â—_o be_v 1._o not_o 5_o ut_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la sensu_fw-la propter_fw-la internam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la magna_fw-la cheisti_fw-la â—st_a area_n &_o agre_z dominicus_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la sensu_fw-la propter_fw-la externam_fw-la collectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o peter_n church_n be_v somewhat_o harsh_a chrysostome_n near_o give_v the_o church_n no_o such_o title_n only_o their_o poor_a forge_a cyrill_n have_v ecclesia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la petri_n a_o evidence_n answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n yet_o not_o convince_a for_o the_o same_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o can_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n stretch_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n â—et_z the_o jesuite_n show_v it_o if_o he_o be_v able_a that_o church_n whereof_o chrysostome_n speak_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o peter_n that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n constituit_fw-la pastor_n chrys_n in_o mat_n homâ—â—â—_n ecclesiae_fw-la futurae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la not_o a_o monarch_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v not_o peter_n but_o christ_n believe_v &_o confess_v by_o peter_n confessionem_fw-la ibid._n et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la atque_fw-la confessionem_fw-la peter_n have_v no_o gift_n give_v he_o to_o preserve_v this_o church_n from_o amid_o â—â—erce_a assault_n and_o rage_a flood_n in_o this_o father_n opinion_n though_o the_o jesuite_n will_v persuade_v it_o but_o peter_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n confess_v by_o this_o promise_n make_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o churchy_n neither_o have_v peter_n power_n give_v he_o to_o make_v the_o church_n invincible_a but_o to_o declare_v it_o monstravit_fw-la ibid_fw-la petrus_n ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la amplificatam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d validiâ—â—â—â—_n monstravit_fw-la and_o as_o the_o father_n ground_n this_o privilege_n of_o the_o unspotted_a crucifix_n â—_o non_fw-fr enim_fw-la turbari_fw-la te_fw-la con_fw-mi venâ—â—_n cùm_fw-la audicris_fw-la quia_fw-la tratar_n &_o crucifix_n integrity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n matt_n 16._o so_o also_o they_o oftentimes_o deduce_v the_o same_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n for_o peter_n faith_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v luc_n 22._o wherein_o doubtless_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n heb._n 5._o 7._o â—â—_o reply_v pag._n â—â—_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o roman_a shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n either_o from_o christ_n promise_n or_o his_o prayer_n &_o as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v fail_v in_o deduce_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o former_a so_o do_v he_o show_v his_o ability_n in_o this_o latter_a at_o his_o first_o entrance_n for_o first_o he_o bring_v in_o forge_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lucius_n â—_o lucius_n bellarm._n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n â—_o dare_v not_o affirm_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v undoubted_a &_o it_o be_v dare_v gallo_n &_o volusâ—_n ano_fw-la cosâ—_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o consul_n at_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o baron_n annal._n to_o â—_o a_o â—_o and_o felix_n 273._o felix_n the_o epistle_n be_v date_v claudio_n &_o paterno_n coss_n when_o as_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o his_o time_n baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la aâ—_n 273._o good_a bishop_n who_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pride_n that_o they_o be_v urge_v here_o to_o 〈…〉_o the_o rest_n he_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d good_a bishop_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v yet_o his_o goodness_n do_v not_o declare_v itself_o at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o his_o infirmity_n for_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o desire_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o show_v that_o they_o contend_v to_o justify_v their_o desire_n by_o unfit_a mean_n and_o especial_o by_o swell_a wordâ—â—_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o their_o own_o seâ—_n and_o practice_n suitable_a thereunto_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v smoâ—â—â—_n by_o some_o
church_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n we_o find_v approve_v to_o remain_v ever_o free_a from_o all_o error_n to_o that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o that_o foundation_n which_o christ_n have_v settle_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o make_v for_o ever_o immovable_a by_o his_o obtain_a prayer_n 6â—_n reply_v pag._n 6â—_n how_o non-erring_a a_o church_n your_o roman_a have_v be_v in_o her_o head_n be_v already_o declare_v how_o infallible_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o chief_a pastor_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n venerable_a antiquity_n by_o several_a example_n have_v detect_v what_o a_o rock_n peter_n pretend_a successor_n have_v be_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o split_v so_o far_o as_o possible_a the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v you_o untell_v and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n his_o prayer_n for_o peter_n faith_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o pope_n when_o against_o faith_n they_o day_n he_o desire_v to_o usurp_v his_o kingdom_n this_o we_o catholic_n say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v by_o s._n cyrill_n say_v let_v we_o remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o also_o all_o protestant_n be_v advise_v to_o do_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v diligent_o to_o search_v out_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n &_o have_v find_v she_o then_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o question_n they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n 6â—_n judgement_n reply_v pag._n 6â—_n what_o doctor_n feild_n advise_v protestant_n to_o doe_n have_v be_v former_o declare_v and_o for_o what_o catholic_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v he_o urge_v s._n cyrill_n but_o from_o whence_o from_o aquinâ—s_n 6â—_n aquinâ—s_n cyril_n alleâ—_n in_o thesauro_fw-la allege_v by_o s._n thomas_n in_o opusc_n count_v graecoâ—_n reply_v pag._n 6â—_n who_o forge_v it_o for_o cyrill_n have_v no_o such_o word_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la have_v no_o such_o filth_n he_o neither_o consent_v unto_o nor_o approve_v this_o tyranny_n he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o curb_v these_o pretence_n before_o they_o get_v head_n i_o wonder_v why_o the_o jesuite_n add_v not_o the_o like_a forgery_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o same_o end_n from_o the_o same_o author_n here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o best_a ground_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v their_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o roman_a mother_n without_o spot_n be_v but_o authority_n take_v from_o deceit_n but_o leave_v doctor_n feild_n former_o urge_v and_o answer_v he_o present_v we_o with_o these_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a in_o which_o say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o pure_a mirror_n they_o may_v if_o they_o listen_v espy_v their_o enorâ—ions_n disagreement_n from_o the_o truth_n 63_o reply_v pag_n 63_o and_o the_o first_o ancient_a father_n that_o he_o produce_v be_v ireneus_fw-la all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o obey_v say_v he_o unto_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o assure_a grace_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o suspect_v such_o as_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o like_o principal_a succession_n and_o join_v themselves_o together_o in_o any_o other_o place_n i_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o schismatickes_n &_o selfe-liking_a presumptuous_a fellow_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v the_o jesuite_n he_o declare_v how_o such_o like_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v conâ—â—â—ed_v &_o confound_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n we_o confound_v say_v he_o all_o those_o who_o gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v how_o by_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o most_o ancient_a &_o best_a know_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v establish_v &_o ground_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n point_v forth_o that_o tradition_n and_o faith_n which_o this_o roman_a church_n hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o unto_o our_o day_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o say_v the_o jesuite_n do_v tertullian_n trounce_v &_o wrest_v those_o heretic_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o let_v they_o show_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o can_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o rip_v up_o the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o â—ueâ—â—ort_n that_o by_o a_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o prove_v their_o chief_a bishop_n to_o have_v some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v make_v up_o their_o account_n and_o because_o the_o heretic_n than_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o such_o proof_n as_o tertullian_n exact_v of_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o cause_n even_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v as_o this_o day_n he_o therefore_o bring_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n upbraid_v they_o &_o with_o they_o all_o protestant_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o â—_o god_n be_v name_n be_v yeâ—_n when_o &_o from_o whence_o come_v yoâ—_n hither_o what_o do_v you_o among_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a o_o martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v my_o â—ood_n what_o leave_n have_v â—hâ—â—_n o_o valentine_n to_o turn_v my_o stream_n &_o fountain_n another_o way_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n o_o apelles_n o_o luther_n o_o calvin_n o_o zuiâ—glius_n the_o possession_n be_v i_o i_o have_v it_o of_o old_a i_o enjoy_v it_o before_o you_o &c_n &c_n 70._o reply_v pag_n 69_o and_o 70._o all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v produce_v from_o irenâ—us_n &_o tertullian_n will_v make_v little_a for_o justify_v his_o pretence_n if_o the_o point_n be_v true_o consider_v for_o there_o be_v a_o bare_a personal_a succession_n which_o may_v accompany_v a_o false_a church_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jewish_a when_o the_o pharisee_n saâ—e_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n when_o heretic_n invade_v the_o chair_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n second_o there_o be_v a_o successâ—â—â—_n not_o only_o personal_a of_o bishop_n &_o priest_n but_o where_o the_o catholic_n &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v continue_v also_o the_o people_n we_o say_v where_o this_o be_v plain_a be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n from_o timothy_n every_o succeed_a bishop_n as_o timothy_n 14._o â—_o tim_n 1._o 14._o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o establish_a and_o first_o publish_v the_o same_o now_o whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n have_v bring_v from_o these_o father_n be_v no_o way_n advantageous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o we_o can_v show_v and_o have_v do_v as_o good_a personal_a succession_n as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v claim_v any_o second_o to_o this_o our_o orderly_a succession_n we_o can_v and_o have_v prove_v by_o comparison_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n three_o the_o roman_a certainty_n upon_o which_o their_o profelyre_n must_v depend_v be_v no_o firm_a by_o these_o father_n testimony_n than_o ephesus_n smyrna_n corinth_n philippi_n germany_n spain_n france_n egypt_n lybia_n thessalonica_n diceret_fw-la thessalonica_n irenaeus_n pag._n 140_o 142._o disci_fw-la te_fw-la ab_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la habetis_fw-la romae_fw-la linum_fw-la &_o polycarpum_fw-la smyrnae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n edoctum_fw-la tertull._n praeser_n p._n c._n 37._o proximè_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaâ—_n habes_fw-la corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la longè_fw-la es_fw-la â—_o macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n habes_fw-la thessalonicenses_n si_fw-mi potes_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la tendere_fw-la habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la italiae_fw-la adjaces_fw-la haqes_fw-la romam_fw-la unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la authoritas_fw-la praest_n o_o est_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la argum_fw-la in_o tert._n de_fw-fr prescript_n &_o alibi_fw-la impress_n basil_n 1521._o tertullianus_n ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la nulla_fw-la loco_fw-la affigit_fw-la romanum_fw-la aec_fw-la lesiam_fw-la ornat_fw-la magnificae_fw-la laudis_fw-la elogio_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la tantam_fw-la illam_fw-la facit_fw-la quantum_fw-la hodiè_fw-la fieri_fw-la videmus_fw-la nam_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la numerat_fw-la non_fw-la
wheredome_n and_o fornication_n wherewith_o they_o defile_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o usury_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n vocant_fw-la degree_n nâ—ch_o cleâ—â—â—ng_v in_o lib_n de_fw-la corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la stam_fw-la c._n 10._o cardinalium_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la assident_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verba_fw-la tumenâ—ia_fw-la gestus_fw-la tam_fw-la sunt_fw-la insolentâ—s_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la aâ—tifex_fw-la cuique_fw-la vellet_fw-la superbiae_fw-la simulachâ—um_fw-la effingere_fw-la nullâ_fw-la congruentius_fw-la tatiâ—â—â—id_fw-la facere_fw-la â—osset_n quam_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la effigiâ—â—_n oculis_fw-la inâ—â—â—â—iâ—m_fw-la objectaâ—â—o_fw-la idem_fw-la c._n 12._o quis_fw-la â—esciâ—â—_n â—ctionis_fw-la schismatics_n horrend_a be_o pâ—â—â—â—m_fw-la per_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la cardiâ—alium_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la grâ—mium_fw-la injectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la c._n tâ—_n quis_fw-la immensam_fw-la &_o iâ—â—â—tâ—icabiâ—em_fw-la voraginem_fw-la ipâ—orum_fw-la concupiscentiâ—_n ver_fw-la bis_fw-la square_a valeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la c._n 12._o transâ—o_o simoniacal_a aâ—â—d_n papaâ—_n intercessioneâ—_n patrocinia_fw-la veâ—alia_fw-la corruptiones_fw-la aut_fw-la promotioneâ—â—â—â—pisâ—imâ—â—_n &_o damnaâ—isâ—â—â—s_n quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la istis_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la &_o suasoribus_fw-la â—iâ—bant_fw-la etc._n etc._n neâ—_n enumâ—rare_fw-la volo_fw-la câ—rum_fw-la adulteria_fw-la flupra_fw-la â—oâ—â—icâ—â—â—ones_fw-la quibus_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiâ—â—â—â—â—am_fw-la nuâ—â—_n incâ—â—â—ant_a etc._n etc._n neâ—_n refero_fw-la vsuras_fw-la etc._n etc._n quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la nâ—â—mularioâ—_n supreme_a 〈…〉_o non_fw-it incongruâ—nâ—er_a â—oâ—_n quidam_fw-la vocant_fw-la and_o for_o their_o clergy_n how_o be_v they_o esteem_v among_o themselves_o aventine_n term_n they_o in_o his_o time_n great_a wolf_n lustful_a per_fw-la son_n adulterer_n ravisher_n of_o virgin_n and_o nun_n theive_v and_o usurper_n drone_n lecherous_a perfidious_a perjure_a ignorant_a ass_n wolf_n hypocrite_n narro_fw-la hypocrite_n aveâ—iniâ—_n l._n 6._o annal._n 〈◊〉_d cuâ—_n oâ—iâ—â—â—apâ—oâ—_n â—iâ—â—â—â—_n luâ—â—â—_n liâ—idinoâ—os_n adulteros_fw-la virginum_fw-la sacratâ—rum_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la â—â—upra_fw-la 〈…〉_o cocosâ—â—â—liâ—â—â—s_n latroâ—â—â—_n argeâ—tarioâ—_n numâ—xâ—â—rioâ—_n â—ucos_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la aucupes_fw-la â—uâ—â—â—â—â—ditos_fw-la peâ—â—â—doâ—_fw-es 〈◊〉_d literarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la penitus_fw-la rudes_fw-la imponiâ—_n non_fw-la audita_fw-la loquoâ—_n â—â—_o quae_fw-la â—isâ—e_fw-fr oculis_fw-la video_fw-la narro_fw-la etc._n etc._n albertus_n express_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n supplanter_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 10_o christ_n albertus_n in_o evangel_n johan._n c._n 10_o and_o how_o long_o they_o have_v continue_v this_o good_a opinion_n among_o all_o man_n the_o complaint_n and_o grief_n of_o man_n that_o have_v have_v any_o modesty_n in_o several_a age_n will_v declare_v alij_fw-la declare_v honour_v aâ—gust_n dial._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n verte_z te_fw-la ad_fw-la cives_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la quales_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n alvares_n pelagiâ—s_v the_o planâ—â—â—_n ecclesiae_fw-la nic._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr coâ—â—â—pto_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d neâ—â—â—â—_n berâ—â—â—dâ—â—_n &_o alij_fw-la neither_o do_v this_o age_n minister_v unto_o we_o any_o hope_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v now_o of_o better_a efficacy_n though_o the_o papacy_n be_v honour_v with_o more_o glorious_a title_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o in_o regard_n they_o do_v not_o as_o luther_n be_v by_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v term_v only_o some_o dissolure_n person_n swine_n but_o all_o their_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n also_o for_o so_o our_o irish_a regulars_n will_v have_v the_o irish_a bishop_n to_o be_v swineherd_n &_o their_o flock_n swine_n this_o be_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o provincial_n of_o the_o regulars_n to_o be_v great_a prelate_n then_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o pastor_n be_v know_v by_o his_o flock_n &_o opilio_n digâ—ior_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—bâ—â—câ—_n a_o shepherd_n be_v better_a than_o a_o sâ—yâ—eheard_n â—â—bulâ—o_fw-la sâ—yâ—eheard_n consuâ—a_fw-fr â—â—â—iâ—ien_fw-fr proâ—â—â—â—_n superiores_fw-la regularium_fw-la digniores_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la episcopis_fw-la siquidem_fw-la digâ—â—tas_fw-la pastoris_fw-la petenda_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la â—_z 〈◊〉_d gregiâ—_n quemadmodum_fw-la â—â—iâ—â—o_fw-la dignior_fw-la â—â—_o â—â—bulâ—o_fw-la so_o that_o if_o the_o jesuite_n make_v looseness_n of_o conversation_n in_o some_o particular_n a_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o will_v thereby_o take_v away_o our_o kindred_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o the_o universal_a leprosy_n that_o have_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n overgrow_v both_o head_n and_o member_n throughout_o the_o papacy_n but_o iâ—_n this_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v of_o small_a force_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o inward_a virtue_n in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n virtâ—â—eâ—_n church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n miliâ—â—â—â—â—_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliquâ—_n modo_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la pars_fw-la veâ—â—_n ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scripturâ—â—_n loquâ—nâ—â—r_n â—on_v â—â—taâ—â—â—s_n requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtâ—â—eâ—_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v able_a to_o moderate_v this_o vaunter_n from_o triumph_v like_o the_o pharisee_n god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n 9_o luke_n â—8_o 9_o but_o here_o our_o answerer_n domand_v of_o i_o say_v the_o jesuite_n whether_o i_o be_v able_a to_o show_v one_o point_n wherein_o they_o have_v break_v that_o harmony_n which_o irenics_o commend_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o his_o time_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v very_o easy_o show_v it_o and_o make_v good_a withal_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o demand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o keep_v such_o a_o vain_a stir_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o protestant_n agreewith_o that_o ancient_a holy_a church_n in_o very_a few_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o rather_o to_o say_v better_o that_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o any_o one_o point_n at_o all_o 76_o all_o reply_v pag._n 76_o how_o well_o able_a the_o jesuite_n be_v or_o have_v be_v to_o make_v good_a whaâ—_n he_o say_v in_o his_o demand_n will_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o xith_z section_n here_o we_o expect_v what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o â—an_v find_v out_o hold_v by_o we_o wherein_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o vary_v from_o that_o harmony_n which_o irenaeus_n commend_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o for_o his_o orderly_a â—andling_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o put_v down_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n as_o his_o major_a proposition_n that_o church_n which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n present_v her_o faith_n as_o â—â—_o be_v dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o likewise_o beleive_v as_o it_o be_v have_v on_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o uniform_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v this_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n have_v as_o it_o be_v one_o mouth_n ibid._n mouth_n reply_v ibid._n and_o now_o as_o if_o this_o repetition_n be_v our_o confusion_n he_o tell_v we_o our_o adversary_n neither_o have_v nor_o believe_v any_o such_o church_n therefore_o they_o keep_v no_o such_o harmony_n the_o minor_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o prove_v by_o a_o twofold_a mediâ—m_fw-la first_o by_o what_o have_v be_v heretofore_o produce_v by_o he_o concern_v our_o disagreement_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n have_v observe_v will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n second_o by_o a_o far_o great_a dissension_n which_o happen_v say_v the_o jesuite_n betwixt_o they_o and_o those_o protestant_n with_o who_o they_o pretend_v this_o harmony_n in_o other_o nation_n ibid._n nation_n reply_v ibid._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o jesuite_n will_v first_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n which_o keep_v irenaeus_n his_o harmony_n and_o that_o he_o will_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o place_n the_o point_n he_o shall_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n his_o best_a argument_n to_o manifest_v the_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o lutheran_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n who_o disclaim_v and_o discard_v our_o answerer_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o from_o all_o this_o pretend_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o ibid._n he_o reply_v ibid._n and_o we_o say_v if_o they_o charge_v we_o so_o deep_o as_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o undertake_n see_v that_o doctor_n stapleton_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o especial_o s._n hieroâ—e_n the_o privilege_n of_o testimony_n when_o they_o write_v contentious_o and_o with_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d stapleton_n â—rinc_fw-la doctrinal_a l._n 67._o distinctio_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la pâ—â—â—ibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o â—â—ae_fw-la coâ—tentio_fw-la â—_o scribuntur_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la hiero_n 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o these_o rigid_a lutheran_n though_o they_o befriend_v a_o jesuite_n can_v in_o their_o dispute_n be_v allow_v a_o infallible_a privilege_n beside_o these_o lutheran_n which_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v if_o their_o word_n be_v as_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o i_o can_v come_v by_o their_o book_n do_v
velut_fw-la illegittimum_fw-la à _fw-la leone_n pontifice_fw-la justissiâ—â—_n improbatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la supponit_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la tunc_fw-la primatum_fw-la habere_fw-la merucrit_fw-fr cùm_fw-la romani_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperio_fw-la potiretur_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humane_a jute_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la effecta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o such_o like_a may_v have_v make_v good_a your_o word_n but_o in_o a_o true_a and_o legitimate_a assembly_n of_o pious_a person_n such_o as_o chalcedon_n be_v it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o will_v have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o pretence_n and_o truth_n betwixt_o a_o heretical_a sound_n and_o a_o true_a allegation_n your_o cram_n have_v receive_v his_o answer_n before_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v here_o produce_v prove_v nothing_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n that_o be_v praeses_fw-la concilij_fw-la head_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n second_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la progress_n thou_o sit_v precedent_n as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n 12_o member_n reply_v pag._n 12_o which_o be_v nothing_o for_o will_v the_o pope_n claim_v by_o the_o similitude_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v a_o dissimilitude_n balaams_n ass_n speak_v sicut_fw-la hem_fw-mi yet_o no_o man_n balaam_n give_v his_o resolution_n sicut_fw-la prophetâ—_n yet_o no_o prophet_n the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 11._o dragon_n revel_v 13._o 11._o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v sicut_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o usurpation_n but_o no_o head_n establish_v by_o christ_n only_o your_o new_a addition_n vineâ—_n custodia_fw-la à _fw-la salvatore_n commissa_fw-la est_fw-la to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n sure_a shall_v be_v to_o some_o effect_n yet_o what_o make_v this_o to_o your_o papal_a height_n indeed_o it_o may_v prove_v your_o pope_n a_o pastor_n but_o not_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o who_o be_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v but_o to_o every_o archippus_n which_o flock_n i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o a_o heretic_n for_o his_o dalilah_n his_o defile_a mâ—â—_n he_o have_v pretend_v her_o beauty_n comeliness_n ancient_a progenitor_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o but_o paint_v or_o as_o he_o charge_v the_o answerer_n but_o a_o flourish_n and_o now_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n with_o breach_n of_o courtesy_n because_o in_o bitter_a term_n he_o inveigh_v against_o he_o viz_o t_o the_o pope_n who_o never_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n call_v he_o a_o supercilious_a master_n the_o king_n of_o pride_n â—â—_o pride_n reply_v pag._n â—â—_o etc._n etc._n but_o will_v m._n malone_n tell_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n mild_a countenance_n and_o courteous_a behaviour_n towards_o the_o learned_a answerer_n that_o he_o never_o yet_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n it_o be_v not_o i_o think_v because_o his_o affection_n dissuade_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n officium_fw-la reach_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o carmelites_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o street_n of_o â—ublin_n remain_v in_o my_o hand_n they_o have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v heretic_n but_o you_o must_v conceive_v it_o be_v in_o place_n where_o they_o can_v destroy_v where_o their_o inquisitionis_fw-la not_o in_o force_n facultates_fw-la concessae_fw-la â—_o ss_z mo_z d._n n._n d._n vrbano_fw-la divina_fw-la providen_n p._n p._n viii_o fratribus_fw-la carmelitis_n discalceatis_fw-la infrascriptis_fw-la in_o missione_n hibernica_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la regis_fw-la magaâ—_n britanniae_fw-la regnis_fw-la versantibus_fw-la 1._o reconciliandi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nationis_fw-la dummodo_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la partibus_fw-la in_o qui_fw-la bus_fw-la exercetur_fw-la sanctum_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la officium_fw-la not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o cruelty_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o love_v he_o aswell_o as_o crammer_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o the_o other_o good_a bishop_n that_o he_o send_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o this_o without_o doubt_n the_o jesuite_n believe_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v revile_v the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n in_o such_o a_o shameless_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n but_o what_o evil_a have_v the_o answerer_n do_v john_n the_o baptist_n call_v those_o wretch_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n 7â—_n viper_n mat._n 3._o 7â—_n yet_o they_o never_o provoke_v he_o with_o personal_a injury_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n call_v another_o of_o like_a temper_n abbadon_n and_o apoâ—â—yon_n 11._o apoâ—â—yon_n revel_v 9_o 11._o who_o he_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v such_o a_o pest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o he_o now_o prove_v himself_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n 4._o sin_n 2._o thess_n 11._o 3._o 4._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n check_v with_o more_o bitter_a term_n then_o be_v here_o give_v he_o by_o the_o learned_a answerer_n what_o have_v he_o sin_v by_o be_v in_o his_o appellation_n too_o merciful_a to_o usurpation_n to_o cruelty_n you_o ought_v then_o to_o pardon_v not_o to_o accuse_v his_o clemency_n those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o pope_n own_o communion_n neither_o thought_n nor_o speak_v so_o tender_o of_o he_o babylonis_fw-la he_o aventin_n annal_n boiorum_fw-la l._n 7._o flamen_fw-la illi_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la soli_fw-la regnare_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la far_o pacem_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la desistent_fw-la donec_fw-la omne_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la conculcaverint_fw-la ingentia_fw-la loquor_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la deus_fw-la osset_n aventin_n annal_n boiomâ—_n l._n 5._o falsi_fw-la tum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la false_a apostoli_fw-la falsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la emersere_fw-la qui_fw-la simulatâ_fw-la religione_fw-la popâ—lum_fw-la decepertâ—â—â—â—magna_fw-la signa_fw-la atâ—_n prodigia_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la &_o in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedere_fw-la atque_fw-la extolli_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la dumque_fw-la svam_fw-la putentiam_fw-la dominationemque_fw-la stabilire_fw-la conantur_fw-la charitatem_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la christianam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bernardus_n morlanensis_fw-la in_o 3._o l._n de_fw-la contemptu_fw-la mundâ—_n rexo_fw-la babylonis_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o deserve_v it_o romanae_fw-la it_o greg._n vii_o rege_v l._n 2._o post_n epist_n 55._o tom_n 3._o council_n edit_fw-la binn_n par_fw-fr 2._o dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la possit_fw-la uti_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la insignijs_fw-la quod_fw-la fol_v papae_fw-la pedes_fw-la omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la deosculentur_fw-la quod_fw-la illius_fw-la solius_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la recitetur_fw-la quod_fw-la unicum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la liceat_fw-la imperatores_fw-la deponere_fw-la lib_fw-la 1._o ceremon_n eccles_n romanae_fw-la so_o that_o this_o charge_n be_v just_a for_o it_o be_v not_o wash_v foot_n dissemble_v title_n that_o can_v preserve_v he_o from_o be_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n for_o paint_v pride_n and_o paint_v a_o cardinal_n objectando_fw-la cardinal_n nicol._n de_fw-fr clemangis_n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la c._n 10._o si_fw-mi artifet_fw-fr cuique_fw-la vellet_fw-la superbiae_fw-la similachrum_fw-la offingere_fw-la nulla_fw-la congruentius_fw-la ratione_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n quam_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la effigiem_fw-la oculis_fw-la intuentium_fw-la objectando_fw-la now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o king_n neither_o can_v his_o vain_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n free_v he_o from_o be_v a_o supercilious_a master_n in_o regard_n he_o will_v be_v the_o only_a doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n must_v teach_v by_o his_o gloss_n esse_fw-la gloss_n hosius_n in_o fine_a libri_fw-la de_fw-la expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la docet_fw-la expressum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la sensum_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la docetur_fw-la expressum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la verbum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o servus_n servorum_fw-la give_v in_o humility_n be_v but_o the_o contrary_a of_o his_o practical_a pride_n aspernantur_fw-la pride_n aventin_n annal._n boiorum_n â—7_n pag._n 547._o quiservus_fw-la servorum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominerum_fw-la perinde_v ac_fw-la st_o deus_fw-la foret_fw-la esse_fw-la cupit_fw-la sacre_n coetus_fw-la atque_fw-la concilia_fw-la statrum_fw-la imo_fw-la dominorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v dioscorus_n his_o say_n be_v well_o apply_v and_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v nothing_o material_a in_o opposition_n against_o it_o he_o like_v it_o not_o that_o heretic_n be_v use_v to_o forsake_v scripture_n and_o adhere_v to_o father_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o
be_v 〈…〉_o father_n 〈…〉_o and_o say_n of_o all_o and_o 〈…〉_o time_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v out_o their_o general_a consent_n that_o aâ—â—_n so_o lâ—ng_a deâ—â—_n and_o there_o he_o will_v â—â—ve_v the_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o agreement_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o 〈◊〉_d which_o iâ—_n not_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—led_v the_o general_a conâ—ent_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o have_v urge_v s._n augustine_n that_o when_o he_o dispute_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pelagâ—â—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n he_o thougâ—â—â—â—_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o the_o common_a â—aith_n of_o the_o whâ—â—e_a church_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ephesâ—â—_n have_v produce_v â—â—t_n â—en_o father_n make_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o thaâ—_n by_o theâ—â—_n agree_v authority_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wâ—â—_n fâ—lly_a 〈◊〉_d against_o nestâ—riâ—â—_n for_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thâ—sâ—_n 〈◊〉_d do_v iâ—_n judgement_n agree_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 95._o reply_v pag._n 94_o 95._o but_o all_o the_o whâ—â—e_o he_o do_v little_o consider_v that_o his_o own_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o what_o make_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o 〈◊〉_d will_v haâ—e_v those_o to_o be_v counâ—â—â—_n all_o the_o doctor_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v just_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n neglect_v 〈◊〉_d greg._n de_fw-fr valen_n loco_fw-la supra_fw-la citat_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la censentur_fw-la iâ—_n quorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnibus_fw-la consideratis_fw-la â—ruditionis_fw-la piâ—tatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la à _fw-la prudentibus_fw-la certè_fw-la â—â—â—um_fw-la solummodò_fw-la ratio_fw-la habeâ—i_fw-la debâ—â—t_fw-la câ—â—â—ris_fw-la neglectis_fw-la quasi_fw-la nihil_fw-la 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collect_v by_o hiâ—_n practiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o concâ—â—â—ing_n augustiâ—â—_n who_o 〈◊〉_d malachy'_v dayâ—â—â—_n sacrifice_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pâ—â—yers_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o â—_o aâ—or_fw-es inst_z mor_fw-fr part_n 1._o lib_n 10_o cap._n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v onâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_z â—â—â—ing_a thâ—â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d take_v consent_n of_o father_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d than_o we_o â—inde_v a_o conseâ—t_n of_o father_n in_o a_o point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o 〈◊〉_d catholic_a church_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—brose_n tradiderunt_fw-la â—_o stapleton_n deâ—ens_n ecclesiastic_a 〈…〉_o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o non_fw-it sunt_fw-la â—â—sensâ—_n sed_fw-la sententiam_fw-la contrariam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la clemâ—ns_n 〈◊〉_d and_o berâ—ard_n do_v not_o assent_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o flâ—rence_n 〈…〉_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d obligandi_fw-la 〈…〉_o obligandi_fw-la for_o your_o consent_n whether_o it_o will_v prove_v better_o for_o you_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o answerer_n who_o dare_v try_v the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o father_n which_o he_o be_v â—ot_n â—ounâ—_n unto_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n â—â—_o confident_a that_o by_o they_o you_o will_v not_o find_v two_o witness_n much_o lesseâ—enne_n that_o will_v justify_v your_o cause_n without_o a_o personal_a or_o at_o least_o material_a opposition_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o their_o general_a consent_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o yet_o we_o will_v presume_v iâ—_n to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o present_a to_o see_v whether_o you_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o so_o glorious_o boast_v of_o so_o much_o which_o we_o be_v confident_a you_o can_v in_o regard_v some_o of_o your_o point_n mention_v be_v confess_v by_o your_o own_o neither_o to_o be_v in_o father_n oâ—_n scripture_n at_o all_o as_o adâ—â—â—tion_n of_o image_n for_o so_o massâ—â—â—â—_n in_o libelliâ—_n de_fw-fr picturiâ—_n &_o imaginibâ—â—_n do_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o roffensâ—s_v your_o martyr_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n or_o but_o a_o very_a little_a better_a of_o the_o scorch_a article_n of_o your_o purgatory_n faith_n â—4_n faith_n see_v before_o pag._n â—4_n so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o we_o â—eaâ—e_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n when_o as_o wise_a as_o himself_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o thâ—â—â—_n to_o be_v find_v but_o though_o wâ—â—ermit_v this_o for_o the_o preseâ—â—_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o jesuite_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o touchstone_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o collection_n out_z of_o s._n augustine_n be_v reject_v by_o that_o father_n testimony_n for_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n insinâ—â—teth_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v sufficient_o be_v prâ—â—â—d_n by_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n â—f_a 1â—_n chief_a father_n yet_o when_o s._n hierome_n bring_v a_o â—umber_n of_o father_n s._n augustine_n stick_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o may_v as_o i_o believe_v easy_o findâ—_n some_o father_n to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n if_o i_o do_v read_v much_o but_o the_o very_a apostle_n s._n paul_n offer_v himselfâ—â—â—tâ—â—eâ—_n for_o all_o these_o yâ—â—_n above_o all_o these_o to_o he_o i_o â—lye_v to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o other_o interpreter_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o 〈…〉_o galathian_o aâ—gust_n epist_n 1â—_n â—oâ—â—eâ—_n quâ—dem_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitroâ—_fw-la facilè_fw-la repeâ—â—râ—_n â—i_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ipse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—ro_fw-mi his_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ò_fw-la supra_fw-la â—os_v omnes_fw-la apostolic_a paulus_n â—ccuâ—â—â—â—_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aâ—_n omnibâ—_n qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la senâ—iâ—nt_fw-la liteâ—â—â—â—â—_n ejus_fw-la 〈…〉_o provoâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—â—â—ogaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o â—â—_o quâ—â—o_o in_o â—â—_o quod_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o perceive_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v urge_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o rule_n want_v perfection_n and_o that_o the_o father_n consent_n can_v be_v absolute_o produce_v but_o presume_v only_o neither_o do_v it_o please_v the_o jesuite_n the_o other_o caution_n lay_v down_o thâ—â—_n he_o must_v prâ—â—ve_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v thâ—se_a point_v not_o only_o general_o but_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o will_v collect_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n hâ—lde_v they_o general_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o provide_v this_o revy_z â—rgeing_v they_o to_o prove_v further_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n â—â—_o religion_n reply_v p_o â—â—_o a_o fit_a collection_n for_o a_o wise_a apprehension_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o point_n noâ—_n determine_v she_o the_o church_n grant_v free_a liberty_n unto_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n to_o expound_v aswell_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o part_n which_o themselves_o do_v think_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a 9â—_n probable_a reply_v pag_n 9â—_n in_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n not_o determine_v as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n might_n be_v interpret_v against_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n as_o the_o two_o jesuite_n pererius_n and_o maldonate_fw-it have_v do_v and_o the_o father_n themselves_o expound_v with_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o make_v best_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o part_n now_o if_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v a_o point_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la why_o be_v they_o reject_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o jesuite_n justify_v by_o mr_n malone_n if_o the_o father_n consent_n have_v strength_n only_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v he_o quarrel_v at_o this_o caution_n which_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v necessary_a not_o proceed_v from_o fear_n but_o from_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a consideration_n and_o to_o prevent_v we_o herein_o say_v the_o jesuite_n he_o affirm_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o say_v point_n be_v not_o all_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n 93._o faith_n reply_v pag._n 93._o what_o do_v he_o labour_n to_o prevent_v you_o in_o unless_o it_o be_v
observe_v if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o before_o know_v the_o declaration_n do_v not_o make_v it_o faith_n but_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o there_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n or_o error_n at_o least_o neither_o do_v he_o produce_v any_o thing_n afterward_o to_o make_v the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v to_o s._n hierome_n reque_v he_o that_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n he_o will_v joint_o express_v in_o what_o point_v they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o catholic_a authority_n and_o again_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o above_o mention_v catalogue_n of_o heresy_n he_o mention_v himself_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v against_o such_o heresy_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n reply_v p._n 10._o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v a_o church_n embrace_v heresy_n what_o do_v the_o church_n adherence_n to_o truth_n make_v she_o the_o judge_n or_o rule_v of_o it_o and_o because_o catholic_a authority_n condemn_v heresy_n must_v therefore_o the_o contrary_a truth_n have_v its_o life_n from_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o faith_n must_v then_o follow_v the_o church_n not_o lead_v it_o the_o jesuit_n may_v conceive_v that_o this_o father_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n a_o power_n inherent_a in_o their_o roman_a apollo_n exclude_v all_o other_o assistance_n but_o a_o lawful_a determination_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n such_o a_o domination_n as_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n luke_n 22._o but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n dream_v no_o more_o of_o your_o judge_n than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes_n 1111._o v._n 11._o leave_v he_o out_o beside_o the_o jesuite_n by_o apostolical_a direction_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v faith_n may_v see_v a_o rule_n not_o a_o judge_n point_v out_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o guide_v we_o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o by_o which_o rule_n as_o the_o church_n receive_v strength_n so_o limitation_n final_o say_v the_o jesuite_n observe_v how_o all_o the_o point_v lay_v down_o by_o i_o in_o my_o demand_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v for_o such_o &_o the_o contrary_a for_o dâ—â—â—able_a heresy_n 104_o reply_v p._n 104_o what_o the_o jesuite_n do_v say_v for_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o all_o his_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o several_a place_n here_o a_o induction_n he_o bring_v we_o &_o a_o conclusion_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o know_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o a_o indifferent_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o declare_v &_o determine_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o all_o the_o point_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o demand_n be_v propound_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v account_v chief_a article_n of_o catholic_n belief_n 106._o belief_n reply_v p._n 105._o 106._o but_o from_o whence_o the_o jesuite_n draw_v this_o conclusion_n i_o can_v see_v for_o if_o the_o church_n command_v by_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o in_o all_o age_n the_o church_n than_o do_v judge_n at_o least_o with_o undependant_a authority_n but_o direct_a call_v for_o obedience_n to_o a_o former_a judgement_n if_o it_o decree_v in_o point_n doubtful_a the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n but_o here_o no_o infallible_a judge_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o to_o create_v from_o uncertainty_n a_o new_a creed_n that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o particular_a minister_n and_o body_n representative_a have_v apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o several_a heresy_n &_o thereby_o detect_v &_o condemn_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o will_v this_o make_v every_o point_n decree_v by_o a_o council_n wilful_o &_o from_o their_o own_o end_n without_o direction_n or_o limitation_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n your_o quartadecimani_fw-la be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n tell_v we_o annos_fw-la we_o alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeâ—_n l._n 12._o de_fw-la pascha_fw-la istorum_fw-la ergo_fw-la sententia_fw-la inde_fw-la convincitur_fw-la haerescos_fw-la quòd_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la oâ—tendimus_fw-la esse_fw-la hâ—resim_fw-la asserere_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la &_o judicia_fw-la legis_fw-la veteris_fw-la obligare_fw-la tempore_fw-la legis_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la nam_fw-la paulus_n reprehendens_fw-la galat_n co_fw-la quod_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la legis_fw-la observandas_fw-la putaâ—ent_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la dicit_fw-la dies_fw-la observatis_fw-la &_o menses_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la &_o annos_fw-la but_o where_o by_o the_o naked_a declaration_n of_o pope_n victor_n without_o this_o rule_n neither_o do_v he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o cause_n if_o alphonsus_n speak_v truth_n but_o they_o escape_v it_o by_o irenâ—us_a his_o chide_v of_o your_o pope_n redarguisset_fw-la pope_n idem_fw-la ibid._n fâ—cisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la illum_fw-la iraeneus_n ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la redarguisset_fw-la here_o you_o see_v that_o these_o heretic_n of_o the_o east_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v they_o have_v one_o catholic_n bishop_n plead_v for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o novatian_o tribuens_fw-la novatian_o alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n adver_o haer_fw-mi l._n 12._o the_o â—â—â—n_n haeâ—_n 3_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la alia_fw-la res_fw-la plury_n &_o apertius_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la condicibus_fw-la pâ—odita_fw-it quà m_fw-la misâ—ricordia_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la erga_fw-la peccatorâ—s_fw-la maxim_n poenitentes_fw-la exercet_fw-la illis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la tribuens_fw-la may_v be_v conden_v as_o the_o arian_n acceâ—â—it_fw-la arian_n socrates_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o evangelici_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la libri_fw-la nâ—â—non_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la ora_fw-la cula_fw-la planè_fw-la instruunt_fw-la nos_fw-la inquit_fw-la constantinus_n imperator_fw-la in_o nicaea_n synodo_fw-la sensu_fw-la numinis_fw-la proinde_fw-la hostili_fw-la politâ_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la sumaâ—â—us_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la explicationes_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o his_fw-la similia_fw-la memorabat_fw-la ille_fw-la velut_fw-la amans_fw-la paterni_fw-la nominis_fw-la filius_fw-la sacerdoâ—ibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la patribuâ—_n cupion_n confiteri_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la unitatem_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o assensus_fw-la maximae_fw-la conventus_fw-la partis_fw-la acceâ—â—it_fw-la macedonian_n esto_fw-la macedonian_n theodoret._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o jam_fw-la enim_fw-la semel_fw-la formam_fw-la protulimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la christianum_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la server_n â—a_o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la quum_fw-la dicat_fw-la sanctus_n paâ—lus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciat_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la nestorian_n sumus_fw-la nestorian_n epistola_fw-la cyrilli_n &_o synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la nestorium_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1_o act._n council_n ephes_n occum_n c._n 14_o haec_fw-la tenere_fw-la haec_fw-la sapere_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o evangelistis_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la veraci_fw-la denique_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la confession_n edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la eâ—tich_n tradidit_fw-la eâ—tich_n euagrius_n histor_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n siâ—ut_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la prophetae_fw-la de_fw-la â—o_o &_o postille_fw-fr ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la nos_fw-la docâ—â—t_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nobis_fw-la patrum_fw-la symbolum_n tradidit_fw-la pelagian_o 2._o pelagian_o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o the_o monothelite_n evangelijs_fw-la monothelite_n council_n constant_n vniversale_fw-la vi_o act._n 1._o &_o 2._o propositis_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o intemeratis_fw-la evangelijs_fw-la but_o be_v this_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o absolute_o sure_o no_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o distaste_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v because_o you_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n divinis_fw-la clemens_n alexandr_n stromat_n l._n 7._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la labi_fw-la in_o maximis_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la maximas_fw-la aggrediuâ—tur_fw-la nisâ—_n regâ—lam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la acceptam_fw-la tenuâ—rint_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la ejâ—smoâ—i_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la recta_fw-la via_fw-la excideâ—int_fw-la meritò_fw-la etiam_fw-la falluntur_fw-la in_o pluâ—imis_fw-la singularibus_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la verorum_fw-la &_o â—alsoâ—um_fw-la judicium_fw-la planâ—_n exercitatum_fw-la
antiquity_n reject_v sundry_a point_n which_o the_o major_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n hâ—jusmodi_fw-la church_n wadding_n legate_n the_o concep_n virg._n mariae_fw-la sect._n 2._o orat_fw-la 9_o §._o 6._o mâ—â—_n 31._o â—lures_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o graviores_fw-la ij_o quos_fw-la supra_fw-la retuli_fw-la contra_fw-la quos_fw-la cum_fw-la alijâ—_n definitum_fw-la est_fw-la circa_fw-la animaâ—uâ—_n ante_fw-la diâ—m_fw-la judicij_fw-la beatitudâ—â—em_fw-la plures_fw-la &_o gra_fw-mi viores_fw-la contra_fw-la quos_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aâ—gelos_n esse_fw-la spirituales_fw-la plures_fw-la &_o graviores_fw-la contra_fw-la quos_fw-la â—el_a quibus_fw-la dubitantibus_fw-la dâ—_n varijs_fw-la libris_fw-la &_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la â—oâ—umque_fw-la editionibus_fw-la plâ—tâ—_n sunt_fw-la statuta_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la multi_fw-la &_o grave_n sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la quidam_fw-la citant_fw-la â—t_a volunt_fw-la â—â—nsisse_fw-la ipsissâ—â—am_fw-la hanc_fw-la virginem_fw-la actualitâ—r_fw-la peccâ—sse_fw-la contra_fw-la quos_fw-la tamen_fw-la actualem_fw-la ejus_fw-la inâ—oâ—enâ—iam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—dit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliaque_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la hâ—jusmodi_fw-la and_o if_o his_o confidence_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v so_o strong_a why_o do_v he_o after_o labour_n to_o manifest_v we_o for_o novelist_n when_o bristâ—_n acknowledge_v that_o some_o there_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n â—â—_o opinion_n mot._n preâ—_n et_fw-la mot._n â—â—_o and_o reinerius_n have_v as_o before_o margin_n pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o margin_n have_v be_v show_v derive_v our_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o you_o in_o the_o leonistâ—_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n may_v much_o more_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tearse_v they_o profane_a and_o heretical_a when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o as_o i_o say_v before_o say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o either_o by_o authority_n of_o church_n council_n or_o father_n they_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o such_o 109_o reply_v p._n 109_o i_o have_v answer_v hereunto_o before_o 99_o before_o pag_n 99_o and_o but_o even_o now_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v heresy_n p._n heresy_n above_o lit_fw-fr p._n but_o if_o a_o point_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v may_v be_v define_v usu_fw-la ecclesia_n ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesia_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr reliq_n sanct_a c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d determinata_fw-la â—rat_fw-la usu_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la why_o may_v not_o the_o precedent_n non-use_a of_o the_o church_n condemn_v their_o intrusion_n of_o those_o point_n which_o the_o church_n in_o her_o best_a time_n never_o practise_v and_o if_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v profane_a and_o heretical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o authority_n of_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n i_o desire_v the_o jesuite_n that_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o style_v we_o either_o heretic_n or_o profane_a until_o he_o can_v produce_v one_o article_n of_o those_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o concern_v which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o complice_n have_v be_v challenge_v challenge_n challenge_v in_o the_o lord_n primate_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_n but_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n thereunto_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o authority_n of_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n now_o the_o jesuite_n vain_o conceit_v that_o he_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v often_o do_v retort_v his_o term_n upon_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o swallow_v down_o his_o throat_n the_o shameful_a reproach_n of_o novelisme_n 100l_n novelisme_n reply_v p._n 100l_n here_o be_v a_o champion_n in_o campis_fw-la gurgustidonijs_fw-la he_o tell_v strange_a thing_n monster_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n yet_o very_a few_o i_o think_v will_v believe_v he_o but_o how_o will_v he_o perform_v this_o why_o by_o prove_v that_o martin_n luther_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n ibid._n religion_n reply_v ibid._n the_o jesuite_n i_o suppose_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n though_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v mistyle_v by_o they_o after_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v but_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n as_o new_a as_o the_o name_n they_o have_v give_v it_o otherwise_o they_o vain_o contend_v whereas_o he_o be_v further_a of_o opinion_n that_o this_o same_o can_v be_v more_o strong_o prove_v then_o by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o say_v luther_n himself_o 109._o himself_o reply_v p._n 109._o &c._n &c._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o luther_n shall_v speak_v as_o the_o jesuite_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n yet_o this_o shall_v sway_v no_o more_o with_o we_o than_o tetzelius_n do_v with_o luther_n when_o he_o preach_v for_o indulgence_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o jesuite_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o we_o find_v he_o snarl_v at_o a_o latin_a work_n former_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n but_o never_o answer_v by_o any_o jesuite_n wherein_o he_o have_v point_v out_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o his_o church_n for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n but_o with_o such_o unfortunate_a event_n as_o even_o his_o own_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o jesuit_n have_v judge_v he_o ridiculous_a herein_o ibid._n herein_o reply_v ibid._n and_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o because_o first_o of_o all_o say_v the_o jesuite_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o task_n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o search_v and_o to_o find_v out_o his_o church_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o learned_a father_n and_o brother_n it_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v sâ—â—nâ—_n 1st_a reply_v p._n 1st_a this_o will_v be_v be_v try_v in_o the_o examination_n when_o the_o jesuite_n will_v entreat_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o examine_v the_o same_o and_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o charge_v we_o false_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n absolute_o invisible_a for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o contain_v all_o of_o all_o age_n that_o believe_v the_o truth_n this_o we_o say_v be_v not_o total_o visible_a the_o great_a part_n be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n for_o those_o which_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o then_o we_o say_v that_o a_o humane_a eye_n can_v behold_v any_o member_n thereof_o but_o by_o probability_n and_o conjecture_n if_o foâ—_n the_o people_n that_o profess_v and_o the_o pastor_n that_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a age_n this_o we_o say_v be_v never_o total_o invisible_a but_o be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o though_o to_o persecutor_n that_o contemn_v the_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o or_o seek_v to_o oppress_v it_o rev._n 12._o 14._o it_o may_v many_o time_n be_v hide_v so_o that_o all_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o some_o speak_v comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o roâ—an_a synagogue_n some_o in_o regard_n of_o precedent_a time_n some_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v they_o but_o do_v the_o jesuite_n conjecture_v that_o the_o most_o reverâ—â—d_a primate_n think_v by_o that_o book_n to_o declare_v the_o church_n in_o her_o succession_n as_o outward_o visible_a and_o glorious_a as_o râ—me_v this_o be_v not_o his_o inâ—ent_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n though_o under_o persecution_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o babylonish_n tyranny_n and_o this_o the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v observe_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o title-page_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v in_o condition_n many_o time_n like_o the_o mâ—â—ne_n at_o full_a decrease_a increase_a yet_o it_o ever_o do_v remain_v a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o motion_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d describe_v ambros_n hâ—xâ—â—â—er_n l._n 4._o c._n â—_o ecclesia_fw-la vide_fw-la tuâ—_n sicut_fw-la luna_fw-la dâ—ficere_fw-la sed_fw-la noâ—_n dâ—ficit_fw-la obâ—â—â—â—ari_fw-la poâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secoâ—dly_o say_v the_o jesuite_n he_o bring_v in_o for_o pillarâ—_n of_o his_o successive_a church_n waldo_n wicklife_o and_o husse_n 110._o husse_n reply_v p._n 110._o here_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o care_n what_o he_o say_v nor_o fear_v to_o censure_v thing_n that_o he_o never_o see_v for_o it_o be_v câ—â—are_v
praedestinatioâ—is_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la sententia_fw-la in_o pelagio_n damnata_fw-la est_fw-la moreover_o baronius_n have_v slander_v all_o the_o historiographer_n of_o the_o four_o age_n with_o word_n as_o uncomely_a as_o any_o the_o jesuite_n have_v produce_v from_o any_o of_o we_o charge_v some_o with_o obscurity_n other_o with_o defect_n of_o â—rder_n diligence_n piety_n truth_n and_o some_o with_o writing_n lie_v for_o private_a affection_n aâ—texuerint_fw-la affection_n baron_fw-fr ann_n 395._o n._n 43._o licet_fw-la tot_fw-la historicis_fw-la haec_fw-la aeâ—as_fw-la abundâsse_fw-la videatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la iâ—opâ—_n harum_fw-la facultâ—â—um_fw-la remansit_fw-la &_o in_o noâ—nullis_n obscura_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la alij_fw-la res_fw-la multas_fw-la brevitate_fw-la nimia_fw-la contra_fw-la â—eâ—int_fw-la alij_fw-la intactas_fw-la penitus_fw-la reliquerâ—â—t_fw-la desideretur_fw-la auâ—â—_n in_fw-la alijs_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la veâ—ò_fw-la teâ—poâ—â—_n exaction_n indagatio_fw-la pericliâ—enturque_fw-la alij_fw-la veritatâ—_n aâ—_n pariter_fw-la â—iâ—tate_n affectuque_fw-la privato_fw-la ducti_fw-la pro_fw-la arbâ—triâ—_n mendacia_fw-la veris_fw-la aâ—texuerint_fw-la and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n although_o the_o affirmative_a point_n bring_v more_o doctor_n than_o will_v make_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o jesuite_n judgement_n yet_o the_o negative_a â—ast_v they_o off_o &_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o so_o poor_a a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n dâ—fiâ—â—â—â—_n father_n wadding_n legat._n de_fw-fr conâ—â—â—â—_n virg_n mâ—riâ—_n sect_n 2_o orat_fw-la 9_o §._o 6._o totidem_fw-la scil_n 15._o &_o plures_fw-la doctores_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n coarctent_a &_o ligent_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la consultum_fw-la &_o rectum_fw-la duxerit_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la contra_fw-la â—os_v cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la dâ—fiâ—â—â—â—_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n the_o father_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o governor_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v ecclesia_fw-la deceive_v ibid_fw-la neâ—_n enim_fw-la parvum_fw-la doctoâ—â—m_fw-la aggâ—rem_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la pro_fw-la regula_fw-la et_fw-la rectore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la habet_fw-la sancta_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la quae_fw-la falli_fw-la non_fw-la poâ—â—â—_n mâ—tâ—â—_n ecclesia_fw-la further_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castre_n will_v believe_v anacletus_fw-la a_o merchant_n better_o than_o either_o augustine_n or_o hiâ—româ—_n augustine_n alfon_n de_fw-fr castro_n adver_o haerverbo_fw-la episcop_n â—uic_fw-la anacle_n to_o â—oli_fw-la magis_fw-la credidâ—riâ—_n quam_fw-la â—ille_fw-la wicleâ—itis_fw-la imâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la hiâ—â—â—nymo_n aut_fw-la augustine_n yet_o although_o they_o thus_o censure_v sometime_o just_o ofttimes_o unjust_o those_o ancient_n i_o will_v not_o conclude_v against_o they_o that_o they_o utter_o discard_v their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n now_o as_o their_o own_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n yet_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o contradict_v they_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o scripture_n or_o truth_n 12._o truth_n turrecâ—em_v in_o cap._n sanct_a rom_n do_v 15._o n._n 12._o so_o the_o father_n themselves_o profess_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o many_o place_n before_o 5._o before_o see_v before_o sâ—ct_n 5._o and_o s._n augustine_n as_o he_o can_v not_o please_v himself_o without_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v other_o and_o therefore_o presuppose_v as_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n have_v affirm_v that_o without_o scripture_n no_o certainty_n no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v have_v he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o that_o which_o i_o say_v brethren_n if_o i_o can_v avouch_v it_o as_o certain_a you_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n and_o what_o i_o be_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o dare_v affirm_v and_o of_o myself_o nothing_o hell_n neither_o i_o have_v yet_o experience_n of_o neither_o you_o and_o perchance_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o way_n and_o by_o heâ—â—_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a haec_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 85._o quod_fw-la diciâ—â—â—_n fraâ—res_n hoc_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vobis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la certes_o exposuero_fw-la â—e_v â—uccenseatis_fw-la â—omo_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o quaâ—tum_fw-la conceditur_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n â—anctis_fw-la tantum_fw-la aâ—deo_fw-la dicâ—â—e_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la â—e_n inâ—eâ—â—â—neâ—_n ego_fw-la exper_fw-la â—us_fw-la â—um_fw-la â—dhâ—c_fw-la nec_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d alia_fw-la via_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la per_fw-la inâ—erâ—um_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iâ—cerâ—a_fw-la â—â—nt_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n his_o lesson_n allege_v what_o authority_n you_o listen_v without_o scripture_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o suffice_v be_v both_o orthodox_n and_o ancient_a also_o but_o let_v this_o pass_n as_o sufficient_o urge_v already_o will_v our_o answerer_n have_v the_o forehead_n now_o say_v the_o jesuite_n to_o charge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o novelty_n 100l_n novelty_n reply_v p._n 100l_n truth_n need_v not_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n but_o where_o it_o be_v persecute_v and_o then_o it_o have_v defence_n little_a enough_o to_o have_v not_o only_o her_o forehead_n but_o face_n of_o brass_n also_o for_o how_o do_v the_o jesuite_n outface_v brow-beate_a triumph_n and_o tell_v every_o passenger_n that_o he_o have_v beat_v she_o against_o her_o nature_n into_o a_o corner_n when_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n but_o a_o rage_a sea_n and_o watery_a foam_n but_o the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n teach_v he_o say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v maintain_v those_o point_n we_o now_o defend_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o call_v our_o religion_n a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o although_o then_o our_o religion_n do_v consist_v of_o error_n as_o whitaker_n do_v affirm_v yet_o may_v our_o answerer_n blush_v to_o call_v they_o novelty_n see_v they_o be_v confess_o as_o old_a as_o the_o aâ—â—ncient_a father_n themselves_o â—â—â—_o themselves_o reply_v p._n â—â—â—_o all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o exempt_v the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o party_n from_o novelty_n for_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o that_o their_o religion_n do_v consist_v of_o error_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o in_o courtesy_n shall_v grant_v that_o they_o lie_v long_o lurk_v among_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a they_o will_v yet_o deserve_v &_o i_o doubt_v not_o obtain_v of_o all_o man_n the_o title_n of_o novelty_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o be_v new_a in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o most_o ancient_a 194_o pag._n 19â—_n 194_o yet_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o his_o repetition_n a_o little_a and_o show_v that_o if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v derive_v his_o religion_n further_o than_o from_o the_o father_n the_o tradition_n whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v be_v then_o but_o humane_a &_o so_o a_o new_a thing_n even_o novelty_n itself_o and_o therefore_o tâ—rtullian_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v most_o ancient_a that_o most_o ancient_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n apostolic_a teâ—â—â—l_fw-it l._n 4_o aâ—_n mâ—rc_n id_fw-la veriâ—â—_n quod_fw-la â—râ—â—s_fw-la id_fw-la priâ—â—_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolic_a how_o convince_a a_o argument_n than_o have_v the_o jesuite_n produce_v for_o his_o purpose_n will_v he_o find_v a_o truth_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o christ_n be_v always_o and_o before_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o thing_n equal_o ancient_a and_o from_o all_o eternity_n say_v the_o same_o father_n res_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n c._n 1._o si_fw-mi â—emper_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o prio_fw-la omnibuâ—â—què_fw-fr veritas_fw-la sempiterne_n &_o antique_a res_fw-la and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n this_o say_v he_o be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n consummate_v ibid._n quodcunque_fw-la adversâ—â—_n veâ—itatem_fw-la sapiâ—_n hoâ—_n erit_fw-la hâ—resis_fw-la etiâ—â—_n venus'_o consummate_v and_o although_o error_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o novelty_n in_o the_o jesuite_n judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v new_a and_o herefy_v also_o to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o commission_n &_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n tertullian_n advise_v those_o that_o measure_v novelty_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v viderint_fw-la quibus_fw-la novum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la let_v they_o behold_v to_o who_o that_o be_v new_a which_o they_o apprehend_v as_o ancient_a cit_fw-la ancient_a tertul._n loco_fw-la ult._n cit_fw-la suppose_v that_o present_a heretic_n many_o time_n conclude_v that_o for_o ancient_a which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n distaste_v as_o novelty_n beside_o if_o the_o jesuite_n collect_v aright_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n define_v for_o novelty_n against_o